Podcast

REINVENTED With Billy Corgan Of The Smashing Pumpkins

TODAY IS THE GREATEST DAY -- because Jen sits down with a two-time Grammy award-winning frontman of one of the most influential bands of all time, The Smashing Pumpkins! Despite all his rage, William Patrick Corgan has sold 30 million albums worldwide, and is currently selling out arenas in the U.S. for his “Spirits on Fire” tour.

On this week’s episode of REINVENTED, Jen Eckhart and Billy Corgan discuss the self-made musician's influence in shaping the culture of the ‘90s alternative rock movement, as well as his friendly rivalry with Nirvana’s Kurt Cobain. Jen also asks 'what Billy Corgan today would tell Billy Corgan in his 20s,' including how he paved the way for outliers, misfits and weirdos to be considered “cool.” They also get into his late father’s addiction to heroin, growing up in an abusive household, and how he has managed to stay sober and motivated over the years to keep reinventing himself as an artist.

The dynamic duo also take a deep dive into his brand new podcast “Thirty-Three,” and how he stuck it to the naysayers with the upcoming release of his 3-part rock opera album called “ATUM,” his Christian faith and how he balances being a touring rockstar and a dad to two young children. Jen also puts Billy Corgan on the spot in a hilarious rapid-fire round of questioning -- which includes an epic argument over Chicago Deep Dish pizza vs. Jen's beloved New York Pizza!

Don't forget to rate, review and subscribe to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart on Spotify, Apple Podcasts, iHeartRadio, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on all social media platforms. Thanks for listening & ROCK ON!

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Billy Corgan Of The Smashing Pumpkins

JE: If you are a fan of this show and have been following along since its inception, you might have heard me share that I'm a huge fan of the '90s alternative rock era. Some people say never meet your heroes in life, but I say invite them on your show. I have interviewed lots of public figures and celebs over the years, and I always tell myself the same thing, “Jen, be cool. Play it cool. Don't be a fan girl. Don't be that weird girl,” but I'm afraid I have to let my fan freak girl flag fly for a second because someone is on the show who I have considered not a hero-like figure to me, but someone who's quite literally played a central role in shaping the culture of the 1990s. It’s selling out arenas nationwide on his Spirits On Fire Tour. William Patrick Corgan is a two-time Grammy award-winning frontman of one of the most influential bands of all time, The Smashing Pumpkins, having sold 30 million albums worldwide. Billy Corgan, welcome to the show.

BC: Thank you, Jen.

JE: Can I call you friend? I feel like we are friends. We have gotten to know each other a little bit after our mutual pal, Chris Jericho, introed to us.

BC: I don't have many friends, but I would consider you a friend.

JE: I'm honored for the title. Keep your circle small they say.

BC: What is the saying? Keep your friends close and your enemies closer.

JE: Love your enemies.

BC: You are not quite an enemy yet, but you are in the friend zone.

JE: Not yet. I'm in the friend zone. I will listen. I will take it. Billy, I wanted to have you on the show, not because I'm a huge fan of your music. That's obvious, but because to me you personify everything this show stands for. You exemplify what it means to constantly reinvent yourself as a person and as an artist. How have you stayed motivated over the years to keep creating and reinventing?

BC: It starts with a spiritual precept. If you believe in a material God, which many people do, then ambition i.e. achieving the most of your career, which can be a dirty word in alternative music. That would be the thing. You want to sell the most tickets, you want to sell the most records, and you want to be on the most magazine covers get the most clicks.

If you believe in a spiritual perspective or a spiritual God, which is what I operate from, then your purpose is slightly different. Your purpose is more predicated on the idea of why you serve your own journey, which of course, in turn has a material construct within it. Why you serve your own journey. Are you serving God? Are you serving God's purpose for you or is your purpose of God?

As someone once told me, your purpose is God's purpose. There is no delineation point. If you serve your purpose, you are serving God's purpose. I believe I'm serving God's purpose by trying to find some strange balance between my own spiritual and personal progress. Juxtaposed a vapid, hollow, shallow, and increasingly cold world as far as it pertains to the individual right of a human being, trying to balance all those things.

“My progress or reinvention” to use the parlance of your show has everything to do with believing that my progress as a human being has everything to do with my progress as an artist and, as a spiritual, a devotee of Christ. That's very convoluted for most people to understand so I will keep it simple, and I don't mean this to be pedantic because sometimes people get lost in the spiritual “component.” I want to be a good person.

Being a good artist is being a good person and being a good person should make you a good artist. Being a plasticine rock star or pop star, there are plenty of those. It never ceases to shock me how people want to turn me into something A) That I'm not, but B) Also something which there's already plenty of stock of on the shelves. They are certainly prettier than I am. Their voices are nicer than I am.

Being a good artist is being a good person, and being a good person should make you a good artist.

What I'm saying is it's very strange to be successful as an outlier, and then when you come up against the system of man, and I say that pejoratively. They want to change you into something that you are not. The reason you are at the dance is because of your outlier status. Somehow in there is a consistent philosophy for reinvention.

JE: For those who don't know, you did touch on your faith. You are a Christian. I don't think a lot of people, particularly those in the media question you about your faith. That's why I think of you as this unicorn in Hollywood and that you don't usually hear of church going rock stars who also threw LSD parties back in the '90s. At what point in your life did you realize that your faith had to be a top priority in your life?

BC: As far as the media and my faith, the media looks for things to poke at you about and for whatever reason, they have not been able to poke at me about my faith because I don't think there's anything to poke. My faith believes in everyone. I believe every soul is equal. I don't believe in the supreme God. I believe in one God that unifies us all, and I'm not even opposed or even have any grumpy feelings about people who believe other things other than I do.

I don't believe God as I believe in God is petty, and it wouldn't surprise me if God set up 100,000 religions to draw everyone into the center of what is the very simple argument, which is love is the supreme force in the universe. I have certainly been blessed by love, particularly now in my life with my family.

I walked away from the church when I was eight years old. I used to go with my stepmother who was a Roman Catholic and go sit through those endless Latin masses. Which were cool in a Wagnerian way, but outside of that, I was bored out of my mind. I would sit there and look at Jesus on the cross and say, “I'm not sure how this works out where this is a good thing that he ends up on the cross.” That took me a while to sort that thing out.

I didn't come back to God probably until my late-20s, early-30s when I hit a point of spiritual crisis. I was suicidal. I was wildly successful at a very young age, and I didn't know what to do with myself because I was miserable. I was in a terrible relationship. We all know what that feels like. I found the one thing that wouldn't abandon me which was God in very loose quotations, “What is God and how do I fit into this picture?”

Thus began a very long spiritual journey which I realize now started in my childhood, but I didn't know that's what it was. When I had those quiet moments, I had a very abusive home. When I had those quiet moments in a forest preserve listening to the rustling leaves and the wind through the trees and feeling something greater than myself, I didn't realize I was in touch with God. I thought I was having a little moment, which I couldn't share with anybody because I assumed that nobody around me was having that moment.

It started to quantify into something concrete in my late-20s, early-30s, but I went down a very heady path of a spiritualist, cultists, astrologer, and psychics, which I still love. I don't have anything negative to say. That became part of my journey, and then eventually around itself around into something which I would say most is aligned with agnostic Christianity.

Again, I'm funny in this particular way. Like if you believe in avatar which is a little bit more impersonal way to say it. Deity or you know Christ-like figure. Whatever you believe in, I'm cool with it. It doesn't surprise me in any way that God would litter the world with people to follow that would point you, “Go this direction.” I see Jesus Christ as a supreme teacher. As somebody who wants always to be a student, and I don't know why you wouldn't go sit yourself at the feet as someone, whether it be Buddha, Jesus, or Gandhi where we can learn something about love and compassion.

JE: As a rock star reaching the fame status that you are at, I do think it's very rare that you are outspoken about your faith and that you are unapologetically Christian. That's very rare in this society. Kudos to you.

BC: I won't swear on your show, so I will say it.

JE: We can swear. We welcome swearing. Don't worry.

BC: No, I don't want to swear. I have my own podcast now. There's a plug. I try not to swear on my own podcast and when I do, I get mad at myself. To answer what you said, I don't give a hoot what people think. It’s strange. There's the defiant teen version of crossing your arms. I don't care and then there's the adult version, which is I don't care. I don't care what people think as far as my spirituality goes.

I think spirituality is there's certainly through the years, whether it's Dark Night of the Soul or other enlightened texts. There's a sensual aspect to divinity, and talking about your spirituality in open terms is like talking about your sexuality in open terms. There's a very personal nature and I don't think it's my business what anybody does in their bedroom any less than they have any business what goes on between me and God in my head or heart.

JE: You did mention your show. I have always said on this show, “Reinvention is the key to living a truly fulfilling and authentic life.” A comfort zone is a nice place. It's a beautiful place, but nothing ever grows from there. Speaking of stepping out of comfort zones, for those who don't know, he said it. Billy is not a two-time Grammy award-winning rockstar, but he's now a fellow show host like me. Every Tom, Dick, and Harry out there has a microphone in a podcast show. It feels like all the cool kids are doing it. What took you so long?

BC: I was recruited by someone in the podcast thing. Agent World a few years ago who said, “I think you can do this.” I said, “No, I don't want to do it.” A year later they cycled back and said, “Are you sure?” I thought, “It might be something there for me as far as how to market.” I saw a lot of my own records these days. I have created my own media you could call it. I'm very comfortable with selling my own music and selling myself through my own channels as opposed to always going begging through somebody else's gatekeeping to quantify or qualify what my value is as an artist, which is weird because after 34 years you think you would have graduated.

Here I am in front of some reporter who's still basically telling me what I have done hasn't amounted to a hill of beans to use the old term. It's interesting to me to be able to use the media podcasting to tell your own story, which is what I like about what you are doing. It's important that everybody have a seat at the table as far as a voice, and if podcasting is a way to create your own media by which to share your own vision of the world, I have no problem with that.

The Smashing Pumpkins: It's important that everybody have a seat at the table as far as a voice. If podcasting is a way to create your own media to share your vision of the world, there is no problem with it.

JE: I have to say having been a national TV journalist at the at a corporate network, not having the corporate overlords breathe down your neck and tell you who you can and cannot interview and which questions you can't. You have to steer away from has also been nice for me.

BC: Let me go a step further than you on that regard. What's even more interesting, and both of us have been behind the wizard’s curtain at the highest levels of media. A lot of times they don't have to tell you what you can and can't say. You just know. The lines are implied.

JE: We are not going to talk about Donald Trump. I thought that was the whole basis for this episode.

BC: I love it and you see it a lot more so in governmental systems. People don't need to get a memo telling them, “This is how it goes.” They just know. They put their finger in the wind and they can feel, “I could talk about this. I can't talk about that.” I'm sure you've had plenty of private conversations as I have with figures in the media behind the scenes where they tell you what they think and what they know.

There was that shocking bit of video. I think it was an ABC news anchor who was on camera, but they were in a commercial break and she spilled the beans about knowing something super intense and somebody leaked the tape, and it was a total what show, because there was a candid moment from someone at the highest levels in media basically admitting that. I think it was ABC or somebody had squashed the story.

JE: It was Amy Robach on ABC, and it was about Jeffrey Epstein.

BC: That's right, and the anchor was very angry because they had a hot story, which was in essence a pursuit of the truth, and the network was like, “We are not going to run that.”

JE: Don't you love how that happens? Interesting how that works. The name of your podcast, which is amazing by the way, is called Thirty-Three, which is an ode to Billy's brand new three act rock opera for an album called Autumn, which is set to be fully released in April of 2023. That's something I haven't heard before. Correct me if I'm wrong, but you are one of the first ever musical artists, at least that I know of, who is slowly trickling out songs from your new album one by one via your new podcast, which is so brilliant to me. What inspired your decision to do that?

BC: One, I'm pretty much in the modern world. Dumping 33 songs on anybody's head and expecting them to pay any attention when their phone is going off every five seconds is a recipe for disaster. I thought a longer arc on revealing the music, a little bit of mystery in the thing, and telling the story behind the rock hopper would be cool. It would work that way.

Secondarily, I was in business with some people who I'm not in business with now, who thought the entire thing was a terrible idea. The 33-song musical, the podcast that would go with, they thought it was all a terrible idea. In essence, stick to what you do well, which is a ten-song rock and roll album. I kept saying my quote in one of those meetings was, “I knew it was a bad idea when I started.” Let's speak to the spiritual heart because I know it's more interesting for your audience, at least I think so.

As something seems like a bad idea to everyone else doesn't mean it's a bad idea. When I started the band, people told me it was a bad idea. When I came with a name The Smashing Pumpkins, people told me it's a bad idea. People told me we could never make it out of Chicago. I got 1,000 of those stories, and so does everybody else.

Listening to everybody else's opinion, it has a value, but it doesn't speak if you know you are on a particular path. The path on this was I want to release this big body of work. I'm not 25 anymore. I don't know how many more of these I have left in me. Making one of these is like making a major movie for me. It takes a long time. It was 2 years of work and 4 years in conception. It's a bad poker analogy. You put all your chips in it. It is what it is.

JE: You bet on yourself and it paid off.

BC: Imagine making one of the biggest double albums of all time or one of the biggest albums of all time. An album that went diamond, only 26 or 27 albums have ever gone diamond. Melancholy is one of them. That was a double record concept record of over two hours of music. Here I am many years later and I have somebody in a boardroom telling me this is a terrible idea, and I'm like, “That's what they said back then,” when I was young and I had everything to lose. I bet on myself and my band and we won. This is weird stuff but that's the inside baseball of how the world operates. Doubt first trust later after you've proven something.

Doubt first. Trust later after you've proven something. 

JE: I had an executive over at my former workplace tell me, “You don't know how to use a microphone.” Here I am on a microphone hosting my own show.

BC: What does that mean?

JE: Doing a standup interviewing people like I wasn't holding the microphone the correct way.

BC: Lovingly or is there an art to this?

JE: I’ve got to stroke the microphone. I'm going to ship him a box of microphones for spite just because I can. What do you think?

BC: This might be overly stating the case, but symbolically here. If you kiss every microphone, so every microphone has your lip prints on it, it sends a double message.

JE: The Thirty-Three album is a genius idea. What I love about your podcast concept is that it not only gives fans something to look forward to, but you tell the story behind the song and even share the meaning and inspiration behind other classic songs of yours. I’m curious though what happens when Thirty-Three podcast episodes are completed? Is that the end of the podcast?

BC: I'm toying with the idea of becoming a professional podcaster. That seems so strange.

JE: Are you going to add that to your resume?

BC: I'm interested in a lot of things that I never talk about publicly because the people who talk to me in public aren't interested in those things with me. I'm very interested in history, and I'm certainly interested in the history of music. There are a lot of incredibly significant musical artists that get no love from the modern world because some hipster critic decided they are not valuable, but musicians, if you talk to musicians, they have a very different perspective of who's valuable in the music community.

I'm talking historically. For example, and I'm you off the top of my head, people will name check. Louis Armstrong is one of the first musical genius of the 21st century that accolade was late in coming but's an established thing. Now he's probably the first true musical genius of the 21st century and launched what we would now know is jazz in CIRCA 1928.

I'm probably getting my history wrong, but he worked for a guy named King Oliver, if I'm wrong, sorry, whoever is a jazz but I'm pretty sure he worked for a guy named King Oliver. You could make an argument that King Oliver is almost as important as Louis Armstrong because King Oliver set the stage for Louis Armstrong and was part of what was became progressive music coming out of New Orleans.

A deep dive on King Oliver would be interesting to me. I'm getting a music historian talking about those types of things with a perspective that somebody who has an hour on a workout or something. We'd walk away and think, “I want to listen to King Oliver now.” That would be like something I would be interested in turning people on to things in a deeper dive way. Whether or not there's a business model there. We'll find out. I can always talk about myself that is a fungible thing.

JE: Come on. People love Billy Corgan.

BC: I have 400 songs. Once we get to 400 podcast, we’re out of songs.

JE: I was going to say, do you make a 44-song album next then and release 44 podcast out? You could keep this trend going.

BC: I have no concept albums for a while. I need a break.

JE: Your single, which is such a banger, is my anthem right now. It's called Beguiled. If it's okay with you, I want show a little bit of your song for my readers.

BC: “So swallow hard the serpent of many tags and faces hid in masks. Coiled 'round this lung until the last. He'll crack your boots, young pagans because like you, I was hatched to traipse on cold, and seventeen's a long-drawn way from hope. I've learned these lessons I was taught, taught, so taught, and now I'm telling you return the faith. Return the faith. They're smashing out the veils return the faith. There's no escape so return the faith with charging light brigades return the faith. You've got to move.”

JE: For those who haven't seen the music video of this awesome song, it was filmed live on TikTok in one take, which is wild to me. What was that experience like?

BC: I remember it was Live to TikTok. The one take was the take. There wasn't like we did a take and then we picked the best take.

JE: No do-overs.

BC: It was wild because we had hired this guy to help, and then he didn't do what he'd been hired to do. With about two weeks to go before the video, I was like, “We’ve got to pull this thing. It's not going to work,” and then our dear friend, Linda Strawberry, stepped in and pulled it together halfway.

JE: Linda Strawberry. Her last name is Strawberry.

BC: Her real name is Roe Barry, but I named her Strawberry years ago on stage at the Pumpkin's last concert, December 2nd, 2000 in Chicago, and she's now legally Linda Strawberry. She’s a dear friend of mine from Salt Lake. Anyway, so Linda stepped in. If you see the New Pumpkins tour, Linda did a lot of the visuals behind the band. Linda stepped in and pulled a TAF together, but when I arrived to the set that day, about five hours before the shoot itself, imagine I have got like a bunch of ballerinas, my kids in costume, Frank Catalano who's a famous saxophone player, plays jazz with Jimmy.

I have got the mayor of Highland Park's husband dressed as Abe Lincoln blinking. Everyone's standing there look at me like, “What are we going to do?” I jumped into wrestling mode and said, “You go first and I go here and you do this,” and over the next four hours of a lot of screaming and asking people to kindly move this way and that way. We got to the point where we were like, “We can do what became the video.” It is what it is. It's The Little Rascals, make it up as you go along. Go, and then we are standing there and then somebody calls and goes, “We have lost the internet connection.” We were in a building in Highland Park which is where I live in Illinois, and then suddenly there was no WiFi. We have literally a cast of 100 people all standing in costume sweating. Abe Lincoln just standing there in the beard.

JE: Your son in a dinosaur star costume.

BC: You hear people going, “This is the first time this happened all day. What are we going to do?” Somehow it all worked and it became a cool thing because, back in the day, we used to get these massive budgets for videos, $250,000 to $450,000. If you don't have that money in the music business for videos. At least not in our world. I have gone back to our rebel route, which is have fun making a video and the fun will translate where maybe you lack in movie star. A need for speed production type thing. I'm pretty happy with it. It’s probably the most fun video we have made in the while.

JE: It's so creative. What a genius idea. You shared something on your podcast in conversation with platinum recording artists, Willow Smith. You guys were discussing the pressures that young artists face. You said, “The more you succeeded, the more people tried to put you in a box.” I'm very much wired the same way. I learned early on in my career that some people will only like you if you fit inside of their box. I always say, “Don't be afraid to shove that box up their ass.” People identify with you because you are an outlier, a misfit, or an anti-conformist. You make being a weirdo chic, and I mean that with the utmost respect, by the way. How have you managed to become such a success story while staying true to yourself all of these years?

BC: This may be an odd way to answer the question, but I accepted failure. If you gain the system and you try to succeed all the time, you are going to have to compromise some part of your integrity. I'm okay with integrity questions when you are near the top of the mountain. It's like Indiana Jones, a pile of gold for some sand. Compromise at the lower levels will get you marginalized and you'll give up all your leverage in your power for the sake of conversation.

The Smashing Pumpkins: If you game the system and try to succeed all the time, you will have to compromise some part of your integrity.

Think of it this way. Let's say anything you want to do. I want to be a writer. I want to be a successful ad copy person. I want to be a successful musician and actor. Think of it as a building, and in that building is what you want to get at. The money, access, stage, and promotion. Outside the building are tens of thousands of people trying to get in the building.

What is it about you that makes them in the building lets you in that building? Getting in the building starts a whole other process, but what lets them even get you in the building? You have to have something of value. If you don't value yourself from the first. When you step into the building, let me tell you, you are not going to get anywhere once you get in that. You have to believe that what you have has value to them.

If it's a commercial exchange, we'll know what's you are worth when you are walking through the door. Don't be surprised when they treat you like absolute dirt when you come through the door, because why? There were 10,000 people standing outside and you are 1 of 10,000. That's the music business. I could tell you that's straight up. I'm paraphrasing.

You are lucky to be here. You are lucky we are exploiting you. You are lucky. It's like, “Explain that to me one more time.” “When we punch you in the head, you are lucky.” “Okay. Punch me in the head again.” You have to know your value, and then once you are in the system, in my poor analogy, once you are in the building where the stuff is, the money, resources, access, stage, and arena.

You are in the arena of the thing. Now it begins this other thing where it's like it's a negotiation between the gold that you have in your pocket and the gold they wave in front of your face. Let me tell you, if you are in the building, they wouldn't let you in the building unless you had something that they wanted to exploit, but they will tell you everything upside down and left and right to tell you that what you have in your pocket has no value at all. It's basically pimpo. You need me to go out in the street to prostitute yourself, and if it wasn't for me, you wouldn't be safe on the street. I don't mean to make light of that situation either because that's obviously a horrible thing to be in.

You have to constantly ask yourself, who am I and what am I doing here? Over and over again, I have had to confirm for myself that failure was okay because the willingness to fail is the thing that they prey upon. Let me say that again because it sounds strange coming out my mouth. They assume that the minute you are in the building, you are a sociopath. That you will do anything. You will sleep with anyone. You will do anything to get ahead. They assume that coming in.

They are shocked that not only will you not do anything to get ahead, but you are willing to fail. That is mind blowing to them because a sociopathic personality wouldn't want to fail because that would push them right outside the building. I have been in the building. I have been thrown out of the building. I have crawled back up the building. I have been shot off the building and over and over again I end up back in a boardroom with people who want whatever I have in my pocket. Whether it's The Smashing Pumpkins, a new song, or my ability to talk or my ability even to do a voiceover of all things. At some point, people come to me and they want something. I have had to establish my own value and part of that is a willingness to fail. I don't know if I'm saying well.

JE: No, you are making perfect sense. I'm following.

BC: To me, it's such an important point. People say, “When did you become a good songwriter?” I said, “When I started writing bad songs.” Let me explain that one more time. Twenty-three years old and I'm writing a song. I start writing the song, “I think this song is terrible. I never finished the song.” I go to the next song. “This song is terrible. I never finished the song.” Now I'm gun shy because every song that comes out of me is terrible.

The act of finishing a bad song set the table for me to write good songs because then I learned how to commit and I learned that a bad song can turn into a good song and a good song can turn to a bad song. I allowed exchanges to happen at the sub-training level of my consciousness as opposed to predisposing myself to think, “If I finished this song, the world's not going to like it. I'm going to fail. Why would I finish this song.” That's the exchange that goes on through any creative endeavor.

Learn how to commit, and learn that a bad song can turn into a good song, and a good song can turn into a bad song.

JE: The importance of failure in one's career is lost in this society. I appreciate you drilling down on the importance of knowing defeat. That's so important. I saw something online. It was Barbara Corcoran, the Founder of the Corcoran Group. Big time real estate Queen of New York. She's a shark on CNBC Shark Tank. She posted a video where she was playing cards with her son and her mom came over and said, “You are not letting him win, are you?” She goes, “No,” and of course she was letting him win.

She was playing cards with her little son and she had an ace on the bottom of the deck, and in that moment, she goes, “No. You are letting him win. You are not teaching him anything. You need to teach him how to lose so that he can appreciate when you know those moments when he wins.” I thought that was resonated with the message you were putting out there.

BC: Let me say it from a slightly different spiritual perspective. The journey should be hard. It should be hard. There are those rare people who through talent or generational fixation. It seems to be the right person at the right time and it looks easy for them. Maybe it is and maybe it isn't because I didn't get that card at the bottom of the deck.

JE: Neither did I.

BC: Okay. God bless. If you can humbly come in and accept that the journey should be hard, that what you are trying to do is quite magical. Obviously, I'm in the frame of artists here. If you are trying to connect your individual spirit vision to the commerce of the world, on the pure math, 7 billion to 8 billion people. If you can win that lotto game, you've done something, but it should be hard. It's not like it should be easy. When I was young and talented, which I was, I expected people to go, “You and pick me out of a lineup and make it all easy for me. Put me in a limo somewhere.” That was not the process. I don't think it is the process probably with almost any endeavor that it involves a lot of capital.

If you want to reinvent yourself which many people do, and we live in a cool world now where you can see where people pivot midlife and go on to do other successful things, or parlay the one success thing that they have done is something with more depth and width to it. You don't have to be one thing anymore and that's important. Starting over, me hosting a podcast. I have never hosted a podcast before. I have been interviewed 1,000 times. I get on a microphone I think, “I can host a podcast. No, I can't.”

JE: You would think you've been doing this for one million years though. It is a fantastic show.

BC: That's the Irish in me. That's the blarney. The blarney passes for authoritative skill.

JE: What you were saying about how going through life unscathed, it's uninteresting. I always make a joke on this show with my guests, “You are not allowed on this show unless you have massively failed at something. Unless you've fallen down on your face and have gotten back up, picked yourself up again.” I love the quote that reads, “Life should not be a journey to the grave with the intention of arriving safely in an attractive and well-preserved body, but rather skid in sideways chocolate in one hand, wine in the other. Body thoroughly used up, totally worn out, screaming, ‘What a ride.’” I love that.

BC: That's not the goth version of the end of the life story, but I will nod my head with the that.

JE: What would the goth version be?

BC: You lost me a glass of wine.

JE: What would Billy Corgan be holding in his hands when he slides into the grave?

BC: That's a great question. I have never been asked that. People ask me weird questions like, “What do you want to be remembered for when you die?” I always refuse to answer that question because I'm very superstitious, but I do like this question. If it was my choice how I'm going, I think I want to be holding a picture of my kids. That's what I don't think I'd want for anything else.

JE: A lot of people out there, I'm assuming, in the media, they don't ask you about your kids. I know that you take a lot of pride in them. You have a son and daughter. How do you balance being a traveling rock star on tour and being a dad?

BC: I did have the benefit. My father was a musician and some of my favorite memories as a kid, my father would take me with him to rehearsals and to sound checks. I was bored out of my mind because I didn't know what I was watching. The ambience, the comradery of a band, the horrible smell of a bar at 4:00 PM back in the '70s. Cigarettes, beer, and whatever else was on the floor, that stuck with me.

In essence, my father took me into his life in a three-dimensional way, which included drug deals, but that's for another episode, another day. I was involved in some drug deals too as a kid. What we try to do is we include our children, and we expect our children to participate in our life, not as equals, but as children.

When we have an event at our tea house, the kids have to go and if they don't like it, they can sit in the other room and watch Netflix or something, but they have to be there. They hear the people on the other side of the wall cheering for a comedian or laughing at one of their dad's dad jokes. We want them in the three-dimensional space of our lives.

My kids don't blanch it coming on stage in front of 10,000 people. They were on stage literally in front of 10,000 people dancing. They don't blanch it anything from a private jet flight to a commercial flight where they have to sit and coach because mom has got to try to get home for some business appointment, and the only flight she can get back is some three seats in coach. She jumps on and they are there in the back.

They live multiple lives. One day, they are the kids of a rock star, and the next they are like everybody else like I grew up going standing in the wrong line, being mad about being in the wrong line. We try to give them every experience of life and not sugarcoat what they are seeing, and also try to help them understand because they have a very unique perspective growing up in a wealthy family. Try to help them understand that their empathy is vital to them having an important life.

The Smashing Pumpkins: We need to help our children understand that empathy is vital to them having an important life.

We work with an animal charity called PAWS Chicago, a no-kill shelter. For example, my children were there when 50-plus animals came back from Naples, where the center down there because of the hurricane was shut down, had no power. PAWS drove a van down there and drove 50 animals back up for rescue. My kids were part of the receiving committee.

JE: I saw the video. It was amazing, PAWS Chicago.

BC: That's what I'm saying. It's like they don't get to play rock star kids. They have to be granular. They have to be part of the PAWS community. They could go on the charity drives. They were on the streets somewhere on the North shore of Chicago asking people for donations. They are not identifying as Billy Corgan's kids. They are two kids on the street saying, “Mister, will you donate to this charity?” something that they care about. All that granularity is important.

I don't have a magic eight-ball here. I don't know how they are going to feel when they are fifteen. I only know how they feel now, and I see their level of engagement, and that's the key is keep them engaged in what's happening. Don't let them live a paper mache version of life because you want to protect them from all the bad stuff.

JE: Such an important parenting lesson there. You did mention PAWS Chicago. Over 50 pets arrive safely from Florida that was affected by Hurricane Ian. There is a new member of your family. You have a cute puppy. Can you share the puppy's name?

BC: Colette the French Bulldog.

JE: She's the cutest dog I have ever seen.

BC: First of all, I haven't met the dog yet as we are recording this show. Somehow, I have a dog that I didn't meet yet, but the story was apparently, French Bulldogs cannot have babies naturally. They have to be born by Cesarean. The mother was found in an alley basically dying.

JE: I thought that was true for English Bulldogs, but that also applies to French Bulldogs.

BC: That's what I was told. Now we'll have the jazz people on me and the French Bulldog people on me with misinformation. We'll probably get a fact-check here. My understanding is that the mother was found in alley. Whatever the situation, she was not able to give birth, and so she got an emergency Cesarean, which not only saved her life, but saved the life to the puppies. As my kids were leaving PAWS after being part of the receiving committee, they looked into some room and they said, “What is that?” There are these three little eight-week old French Bulldogs. Colette came home as a “foster.”

JE: You think that wasn't going to stay a foster.

BC: I got a barrage of photos like hundreds of like, “Here's the dog sleeping, playing, and staring at the space.”

JE: Tug at your heart strings, and now you have a new member of the family.

BC: In our home, we have 4 to 5 rescue pets. We are quite a family. We have an elder dog, which is not a rescue. That's Ling-ling, and her sister passed away about twelve years old. She was a chocolate Lab and with some Shar Pei, and then we have three rescue cats and now the dog.

JE: You have a full zoo there. I love it.

BC: Two monsters for children.

JE: PAWS Chicago is great. My readers, if you could donate, volunteer, or make plans to adopt, please do so. Giving them a little plug there. Billy, I truly believe that you become the people you surround yourself with. I believe that you are the books you read, the films you watch, the music you listen to. Bands like your band, The Smashing Pumpkins, Nirvana, Alice In Chains, The Cure, Stone Temple Pilots, and Pearl Jam, those bands, especially yours, have played a significant role in shaping me into the woman and person that I am now. I know you get asked a lot who your musical influencers are, but I am curious to know, is there a particular experience that maybe your everyday fans might not know about that's played a significant role in shaping your music and your life up to this point?

BC: The thing that sticks out most in my mind was my father was a musician, and he was very unhappy with his musical life and very opinionated. That was a weird contrast of someone who was failing as a public musician, why privately having a very deep perspective about music and why he loved the music he loves. I was being taught internally as a child on how to listen and discern music from someone who had real talent and a great ear while having to listen to constantly about how the business.

At least the one he existed in the '60s and the '70s had basically effed him. It was a weird contrast because I love music so much, but I was always dissuaded from going into music. That probably had a major influence and so let's call it the chip on my shoulder. If I was going to be successful in music, I was going to have to do it on my own terms because I didn't want to end up like my father. That probably had the most pervasive influence on how I went about my musical life. I am a natural contrary, and I'm very suspicious as my father was of authority. Anybody who anointed themselves as the possessor of the knowledge is always worthy of a red flag in our world. Somewhere in there has some influence on how it all started.

Anybody who anointed themselves as the possessor of knowledge is always worthy of a red flag in our world.

Musically, it's hard, and I could hear a name off a bunch of artists, but I don't think it gets to the heart of the matter because my father gave me the key to how to listen to music, which is like what we talked about before. If I ever did it like a podcast like it'd be interesting to talk to people about how I was taught how to listen to music. Most people don't know how to listen to music.

Most of their experiences with music are cultural. They are environmental. They put out a song when they need to chill, make love, they are in the car, they are having a bad day, and they want to have a good cry. Most people don't have the knowledge base that know how to take music apart intellectually and put it back together in a way that gives them a deeper appreciation particularly for pop music.

JE: I guess we are going to have to tune into your podcast for you to teach us how to listen to music.

BC: Another plug. We got to do it like a bell or something when there's a plug.

JE: Ring the bell every time I mention Thirty-Three.

BC: Put the plug bell.

JE: You did mention your father and the influence he had on you. You like me, Billy, are no stranger to the world of addiction. Having lost many loved ones to it. I pray my readers never experience the lows of addiction and the ugly depths it can take you to in life. You are pretty outspoken about having grown up in an abusive family.

You've shared that your late father was a former heroin addict. Your band also suffered an unimaginable personal tragedy in 1996 when your keyboardist overdosed on heroin in a New York City hotel room and passed away, while The Smashing Pumpkins had this on and off type of relationship over the years. Would you say that your experience in witnessing addiction and the toll it takes on lives played a crucial role in the compassion you have towards others, and why the band ultimately came back together again?

BC: That's a loaded question there. Let’s start with compassion. When you are standing there in 1996 in New York, you have two sold-out shows in Madison Square Garden waiting for you, and your band has blown to smithereens because of drug addiction. Not a lot of compassion in your heart, right about then. Looking back, I have tons of compassion particularly for the family of the deceased in that situation because it was a total tragedy.

Drug addiction is probably one of the most pernicious things in the world because there are biological factors that play into what goes on. Not everybody takes the same drug and has the immediate same reaction or need to fulfill a fill of whatever void is being filled at that moment. There are environmental factors. When you are in a band, there's pressure on you to party. Everybody around you wants to enjoy and you become part of the party. If they can party with you, they become part of the band or some crap like that.

On the other hand, there's a level of narcissism involved with drug addiction, which says, “This drug is more important than whatever we have built, whether it's a relationship, a family, or a band.” It's hard for me to talk about it. I have experienced drug addiction not in myself thankfully, but I have experienced it at the most intense levels with family, lovers, and band.

I have had the feeling of the experience. There's no easy answer there. If you love somebody, you convince yourself you are willing to ride to hell with them, and it literally is a hell ride. You go down to hell with them wherever they are at. That addiction will take you there. It's hard sometimes to separate the drug from the person, and at some point, you do have to assign responsibility.

Let's remember a drug addict, by definition chooses to do that drug over and over and over again, or relapse and do it again and again. In trying to get at the heart of the question here. I have found the way to get across this particular bridge is to love the person at all costs, while at the same time holding them accountable for their decision making.

It's a tough path to hoe but it's the only one I have ever found across the bridge. Let's talk about my father. My father is deceased now. He died at 74. He wore his body out probably with at least over 30 years of addiction, if not more. He probably would have lived a lot longer if he didn't have an addictive past. He was sober when he was dying, but that made no difference. It was the story was over.

Using my father as an example, my father was willing to let his children starve. My father was willing to let his children go without shoes and clothes. Holes in the shoes. All classic stories. My father was willing to let us be evicted out of places because he chose his addiction over his family. My father stole money from me because of his addiction.

I could go on for an hour about the stories involving my father. Over and over again, people in my life would say, “How can you support your father? How can you still talk to your father? How can you have any relationship at all with your father?” I said, “I love my father.” It was very hard needle to thread, to continue to love my father while at the same time saying, “I still have to hold him accountable for his choices.”

He doesn't get a free pass because he is an addict. He gets a free pass because I love him, and that balance is the hardest to achieve but that's the only redeemable balance in the relationship. Otherwise, there is no redeeming aspect to being in a relationship with an addict. You will go down with them.

Only love back to God one word at the time. Only God, love, or the understanding of the price like empathy can get you to a place where you can both love, honor, and cherish the person who is destroying themselves in front of your eyes, while at the same time saying, “I see what they are doing and I refuse to participate, or I refuse to encourage or enable.” If you can get there, you can help them because it's God's example that will destroy them, and I mean this in the right spiritual sense.

The Smashing Pumpkins: Empathy can get you to a place where you can love, honor, and cherish the person destroying themselves in front of your eyes while at the same time saying, “I see what they're doing, and I refuse to participate, encourage, or enable.”

When you come across an addict, and I have many times in my life, and you love them and you truly love them without reservation and qualification, without, “If you weren't doing cocaine, then I would love you.” If you love them and you truly love them, that is the most destructive thing to their addiction that they can possibly come up against because they have no weapon against that. They cannot snort that away. That image of you in love, in full acceptance and God's embrace is the sword they can't defeat. That's the only one I found. Everyone fails, and has guilt, shame, yelling, screaming, and shunning.

JE: You can't yell someone's way out of addiction. You can't yell at them to wake up and see the light. They have to get to that conclusion themselves.

BC: Empathetically. First of all, if they wanted to quit, they would. That might sound harsh, but that's always been my opinion. I know when I'm eating a cookie, when I shouldn't be eating the cookie, I'm choosing to eat the cookie. It's okay. I'm not killing anybody, but I'm choosing to eat the cookie. They are addicted. They have a chemical problem that they either have to go through detox to get past or they have to serve the addiction.

JE: I appreciate you shedding some light and sharing some of your personal story and dealing with addiction. We all will face loss in our lives at one point or another, and how we react to those times can radically define us for better or for worse. My hope is that people who listen to you and your story and what you've experienced and witnessed will walk away with a renewed belief that like, “This isn't how my story is going to end.” A renewed belief in themselves that they can reinvent and choose a different path.

BC: You have to start with the assumption that you have a level of control that normally you don't believe you have. It's difficult in a world which is constantly telling you that the choices that you normally make are very powerful. Like the app you choose or the show you watch, that's a powerful decision. There's no power in that at all.

The real power is, “I'm an individual.” Even if you don't believe in God, you are one of one and you have the option in life to live a life that's only yours, and that's the beautiful part about being a free person in a Western country. You can wear what you want, generally speaking. You can go where you want to go, generally speaking. There are exclusions, but most life is pretty free. You can love who you love. Heck, if you want to be in a three-way relationship, go for it. Be happy. Do whatever what makes you happy, especially if it doesn't harm anyone else. Don't let somebody convince you that you don't have that power.

As you take that power, “Yes, I want to be the person who has green hair and is in a polyamorous relationship,” if you want to be that person or you want to be a weirdo like me, then accept the responsibility that comes with it. Don't be surprised when you get a pushback from the world not because the world's supposed to understand, the world's not going to understand.

In fact, usually when they come across a one of one, they push back because they don't get it, because you don't fall into the normal category. Don't be surprised if you are the first person ever to walk on the moon that somebody is going to ask you a weird question or question your sense of style or something. It goes with the territory.

JE: I mentioned the band, Nirvana, earlier. As far as songwriting ability goes, you are in the most esteemed company occupying the same space as people like Kurt Cobain. In speaking about Nirvana's frontman, and I mentioned this because we are talking about addiction and the highs and lows and everything that encompasses that. You said in a separate interview, “Kurt Cobain as a lyricist, songwriter, and visionary, was a fucking assassin. He was great at what he did and it's a shame he didn't do more of it.” I am curious, and I think my readers out there would be curious to know, is there anything that Kurt Cobain ever told you during the time that he was alive that stuck with you? Did he ever give you a piece of advice or is there a funny story you have involving him?

BC: Our relationship was basically through Courtney. We both knew Courtney before they were married, and then Courtney and I continued to have a friendship when they were married. After he died, I continued to have a relationship with Courtney, including working with Courtney on a professional level. It was one of those situations where because of the nature of his personal relationship with Courtney and that Courtney and I had a relationship before they were married, there was always that bit of that weird like the ex-boyfriend diaries or something.

JE: Love triangle if you will?

BC: No, I wouldn't say that. They had a very complicated and intense union, which produced a beautiful child in Frances. I'm not one to question karma or something like that. Those two were meant to lock horns and do what they did, and a lot of good things came out of it. I don't think he knew me personally. It's not like we got to know each other and then we knew each other that way. We knew each other through Courtney. That's always a weird thing because you are like the friend of a friend. You are not the friend of the person.

I have never claimed to be Kurt's friend. I don't think Kurt would have thought of himself as my friend, but we certainly had personal conversations some of which I may share someday, and some of which I may not, but I don't want to oversell it. There was no intense relationship there. I kindly put, and it's worth adding some context, we were both chased in the same flag at the top of the hill. There was a mighty prize to get in the early-'90s. People were throwing around words like voice of a generation and stuff like that. I thought my voice was as valuable and kicking whoever was in my way out of my way including Kurt, and everybody else was part of my game.

There was a mighty prize to get in the early ‘90s. People were throwing around words like “voice of a generation” and stuff like that. I thought my voice was just as valuable and was kicking whoever was in my way out of my way.

I tend to think of it more in a friendly sport, which is like, “You dunk on me. I dunk on you,” stuff. It was more of that vibe. We were certainly aware of each other's abilities, and there's only so much oxygen up there in the stratosphere. Particularly at that time, which was a very heady time and we were in the prime of our youth. It's not like you have a manual.

One day, you are a missing troupe in high school that everybody's picking on the next year on MTV every five minutes. It's a strange journey that only a few people take. On one hand, you have a sense of camaraderie because you go, “Only a few people know this gig that we are in.” On the other hand, it's like, “You are in the way and I'm in your way,” and then there was the personal level. That maps it out simply, but I don't want to overstate. There was nearly not a lot there other than understanding.

JE: It's funny, in a conversation with you last time, I said, “Don't you want to know what my favorite Smashing Pumpkin song is?” You said you normally don't ask fans that question. For a good reason, I totally get that. You’ve got to keep the mystery and intrigue alive, but when I answered that Mayonaise was my favorite song, you said, “That's everybody's favorite song.” I truly thought that I was the only person. I have been living under a rock all of these years. Why do you think so many people love and identify with that particular song?

BC: I give you the public answer and then I will give you the honest answer. The public answer is, it's a great song, and it is a great song. It's one of the best songs we have ever done. It started from an idea that James had. A beautiful idea and I picked it up and ran with it and wrote the song around it. That's probably one of the best things that he and I did together.

JE: Did you call it Mayonaise because you opened your fridge and it was the first thing you saw?

BC: I will tell you that story in a second, but let me tell you the true answer. Every band has those songs where if you are a fan, you find those songs that the public doesn't know, but if you are a fan, you know that song. Mayonaise is one of those songs. It wasn't a hit, but if you are a fan you go, “Mayonaise, that's one of the good ones.”

JE: I earned my fan credential then.

BC: To a degree. This is where it gets complicated and where you might want to back off that statement. I was in the casino after our gig. We played at this big casino that has a big arena there. I'm playing blackjack and this guy comes up over my shoulder, obviously a fan, and he goes, “Why do you guys play Mayonaise?” I turned around and said, “Are you going to be that guy?” He goes, “I don't care but my two friends sent me over here and said that if I told you that, you would probably get irritated,” and I said, “Yeah. You can tell them to go wet themselves,” and the guy slunk away.

JE: I'm like the drunk guy in the casino now.

BC: No, you are not the drunk guy in the casino. Certain fans, not all fans, like to take a certain possession of a band, and it's their version of the band is better than your version of the band. Mayonaise becomes one of those songs in my version, and I'm pretending I'm a fan. In my version of The Smashing Pumpkins, they would play Mayonaise at every gig because it's one of their best. In fact, it's their best song, and the fact that Billy doesn't play it has everything to do with the fact that he wrote it with James and he doesn't want to play it because he wrote it with James. That's why they don't play Mayonaise. They think they are in some inner lane on band pumpkin psychology.

JE: I feel like this is something you would see on Reddit.

BC: It's a Reddit mixed with hipster fan culture because fans like to think that they know Bob Dylan better than Bob Dylan, or Billy better than Billy. I'm very in touch with how we run our world on a business level, so I get reports back in what people talk about. I'm not down in the message reports, but I hear about things. Mayonaise over time has become one of those songs where fans show like an authority or a hegemonic like, “I know the band better than you.” If you don't know Mayonaise, you are not a fan. You stumbled right into the hipster band argument quite innocently.

The Smashing Pumpkins: Mayonnaise, over time, has become one of those songs where fans show authority or a hegemonic, like, “I know the band better than you. If you don't know Mayonnaise, you're not really a fan.”

JE: I did. It was very innocent. I love all of your songs and I know that's cheesy and I'm sure you hear that all the time too.

BC: Don't skip past your question though. You want to know where the title Mayonaise comes from.

JE: I do. When I googled it because I am a recovering reporter after all, I did my research, the first thing that pops up on Google is “Billy saw a tub of mayo in the fridge.” It was the first thing you saw so he is like, “We will call it Mayonaise.” It's like, “What?” Is that true?

BC: That's the lie that we told people. We used to lie all the time on purpose to journalists.

JE: That's hysterical.

BC: I know this may shock you, but we had no respect for journalist. Messing with journalists became a part-time vocation for The Smashing Pumpkins.

JE: No offense taken.

BC: We would all do it together and you could tell like we knew when somebody else was ribbing on the journalist so then the other band members would join in with the BS.

JE: Do we get to know the real story?

BC: We went to Japan in 1992 for our first trip there, and we met a very nice man who worked for the record label. In Japan, they do this extra booklet type of thing where they translate the lyrics for Japanese fans. There was no lyric sheet for this. The young man had listened to the album on headphones. In the booklet was his English interpretation of the lyrics, which mostly were incorrect, and then he had translated those into Japanese for the Japanese fans. It was like a double problem. We are sitting there in between some interview and we are looking at the lyrics and we come across one of the lyrics and he had written a lyric, I can't remember which song it was for, but he had changed one of my lyrics to Mayonaise Seas, like a sea of mayonnaise.

He earnestly thought he heard me say mayonnaise. People have complained through the years about my poor diction in singing. Somehow, he had heard something mayonnaise seas and we thought it was the funniest thing we ever heard because the sea of mayonnaise is like you can go sexual with it. You can go like whatnot.

JE: There are a lot of different ways you can go with it.

BC: Sea of Mayonnaise. Somehow the idea of something with mayonnaise and a song and lyrics stuck somewhere in the ether of the band. One day in rehearsal, you get the invariable, “What are we going to call this thing?” I was like, “We call it Mayonaise because it's so stupid,” with the idea that we would change the title, but somehow Mayonaise stuck, which is funny to me not looking back because it might have something to do with the fact that the song's not better known because if you'd called the song out, “I want to be me or something,” it might have been a bigger song. Mayonaise was probably a bit of a weird jump to figure out that song was called Mayonaise.

JE: I love that I heard this story. Now you are not BS-ing me, right? Even though I was with the press for many years, I want to make sure that story is verified 100%.

BC: That's the fact check true.

JE: I know we focus the majority of this episode on your music, but I feel like I'd be remiss not to ask you anything about the National Wrestling Alliance of which you purchased in 2017. When that happened, naysayers came at you asking like, “What could you possibly do with a property that had fallen into relative obscurity after seven years in existence with competitors like the WWE and AEW? I am curious how has the NWA found its voice in the wrestling ecosystem?

BC: Simply, I went to the same playbook I went to with the Pumpkins, which is if you don't have a lot of resources i.e. money to blow, then you have to build something which has a unique culture which will attract people, and then in attracting those people who tend to be a little bit more intelligent, they will become proselytizers for what you are trying to create.

You have to understand alternative culture or subculture maybe is a better way to put it. You have to understand why somebody would be willing to watch a $4 million horror movie as opposed to a $400 million horror movie. The $4 million horror movie obviously won't have the special effects as a $400 million one, and they won't have the big actors, but it might have a vibe or something cool about it that you would tell your friends about.

You start there. You have to create something that's worth talking about or worth sharing, and then you have to navigate people's expectations. First, people thought because it was me, I was going to come in and blow a tremendous amount of money and when I didn't, they basically said, “This is not going to go anywhere.”

You have to create something worth talking about or worth sharing.

Then when they didn't understand what I was doing, they said, “It's cool but it's never going to go anywhere because it's relegated to this historical throwback vibe.” Over time I have had to build the culture up both internally with the talent and then externally with people who are interested in wrestling on a day-to-day level that I do have a vision and I do have a plan. In executing that plan now people starting to take it seriously because they realized that I wasn't playing around from the beginning and a lot of their early assumptions were incorrect, which very similar to the Pumpkins. Very similar experience.

JE: I love that. I love proving the naysayers wrong. It lights a fire underneath me. We are going to wrap this up with a question that I like asking people like you. Not dating you here, but you have been around for a minute or two. You are so wise and you've accomplished so much in your career. In looking back, what would Billy Corgan now tell Billy Corgan when he was in his twenties?

BC: I would tell myself not to listen to anybody. I would do whatever I thought was right because overall that was a better stratagem than listening to others and trying to integrate their advice into what I was doing. It doesn't mean I was never wrong. I was wrong a lot, but I was less wrong than they were wrong. Most people's advice is based on fear. “I see a wall coming, you might want to turn left.”

That's most people's advice, and then when you question, “I'm trying to protect you.” Protect me from what? Outside of death, which is worth being protected from. Most of the conundrums in life and particularly in business life are psychological. The worst people to deal with in the world are people who have an over-inflated sense of value.

JE: They surround themselves with yes men who always tell them, “You are so great.”

BC: If you know your sense of value and you go into the world and I don't want to be unfair to anybody, but I was pretty honest with myself. It wasn't like I was a beauty pageant winner and I was going to get on the cover of magazine because people like my winsome smile. I was never that person. It wasn't like I thought that was going to be an advantage as to give an example. I did think I was a talented musician.

When I assessed my value against others, I thought I had an honest opportunity to succeed. I entered into a system and I was quickly told that what I had to offer didn't have value and I might as well go get a day job. That became the critical juncture of which I had to start making decisions about whether I was going to double or triple down on my vision or I was going to go work at a bookstore.

That's when the people start coming in going, “You probably should change the name. Your hair's too long. Your voice is too weird. Maybe you get another lead singer.” My father gave me that advice. He said, “You are a great guitar player and you are a good songwriter, but you can't sing. Get another singer or you'll never succeed.” He was a professional singer. It wasn't like he was a guitar player. Him saying I can't sing was certainly injurious, but I ignored him. We wouldn't be talking all these years later about Mayonaise if I listened to my father.

JE: You also wouldn't be a two-time Grammy award-winning absolute alternative rock legend now. I can't let you leave, I'm sorry yet. We are going to do something epic to wrap up this episode. I haven't done this in a hot minute with a guest, but I feel like you are the perfect person to do this with. We are going to do a fun, rapid-fire round of questions. Which do you prefer, texting or talking on the phone?

BC: Talking on the phone.

JE: Cats or dogs?

BC: Cats.

JE: That's going to piss off a lot of my readers.

BC: Then a French Bulldog.

JE: You are speaking the language of my heart because I'm the crazy cat lady. Favorite holiday?

BC: Christmas.

JE: First celebrity crush? I know you have a lot of crushes.

BC: Nadia Comăneci. She was the first athlete to ever get a perfect ten at the Olympics. Romanian gymnast, 1976 Olympics in Montreal. It was one of the great pleasures of my life. I once got asked to do a telethon, and Nadia and her husband, Bart Conner, were co-host and I got to host with them. I even got an autographed picture from her when my friends was at the Olympics and had taken photos that she had never seen of her performing like a floor routine or something. I was able to give her one of the pictures from the photographer and then she signed another for me. That was my first celebrity crush.

JE: Do you snore?

BC: No, I do not.

JE: Are you sure? Do we need to bring someone in to verify?

BC: Not to slow down the rapid-fire around here, but this is very important. It has become a thing with partners through the years. I have been with the same partner for over ten years, but it's become a thing with multiple partners through the years. They are irritated that I do not snore because they do and I don't. Invariably if you say to your partner, “You were snoring. Stop. I can't sleep because you are snoring.” They try to say you snore too, and I'm like, “I know I don't snore and you'll never catch me snoring,” and they literally can't catch me snoring. They will stand there with a cell phone and wait.

JE: Did you throw your partner Chloe Mendel under the bus that saying that she snores on a show?

BC: I don't think it's unusual that all people snore. In my experience, men tend to snore more than ladies, but I have been around a few beautiful women who occasionally particularly after a couple of glasses of wine and a chocolate bar in their hand, might snore a little bit. We gently say, “Can you stop taking down the Sequoia Forest over there? Get some sleep.”

JE: You are so funny. I love it. The world, ladies and gentlemen, knows that Billy Corgan does not snore. Interesting. What's your death row meal?

BC: This is why I'm superstitious. I don't answer those questions.

JE: You are vegan, but you probably wouldn't eat vegan I would think, or would you? Maybe you would.

BC: I refuse to answer. I'm going with the fifth here.

JE: Bleed the fifth. Say a word in Spanish.

BC: Si.

JE: That was an easy one. That was a throwaway. If you could be stuck in an elevator with one person from history, who would it be?

BC: My heart says Jimi Hendrix, but I probably have to go with Jesus because I'd probably get more out of the conversation, but Jimi would come close.

JE: I like that. You put Jimi Hendrix and Jesus on the same place. I like it. Was Rose selfish for not letting Jack on the door from the movie, Titanic?

BC: I have never seen the movie, Titanic.

JE: Do you realize that's going to be breaking news like, “Billy Corgan has not seen the movie Titanic?” That's going to be in the headlines.

BC: When everyone wants to go see a movie and says, “You must see this movie,” that's exactly the reason I won't see the movie because if everybody is into it, I know I'm going to hate the movie.

The Smashing Pumpkins: When everyone wants to go see a movie and says, “You must see this movie,” that's precisely why I won't see the movie, because if everybody's into it, I know I'm going to hate it.

JE: Such the contrarian. Every time I play the song Rocket from your iconic 1993 album Siamese Dream in my Car, does an angel get its wings? Yes or no?

BC: No.

JE: Why is that?

BC: It's not so simple.

JE: It's a great song. This is the last one and it's a biggie. Chicago deep-dish or New York pizza?

BC: Chicago Deep Dish all day long.

JE: Wrong answer.

BC: Hold on. I didn't know you were the judge. I didn't know I was dealing with Judge Jen now. Judge Jen, the sidebar, please.

JE: I don't have a gavel.

BC: Full disclosure, let's get granular here. If people have made it this far into your show, let's get granular here. First of all, New York pizza, unbelievably overrated. It is one of the strangest and probably biggest chinks in the New York armor that they love their pizza the way they do. It is so not even in the Chicago league.

JE: I'm going to have to cut your line at some point here.

BC: You do whatever you have to do, but I'm going to speak until you cut me off. New York Pizza, not even in Chicago's League. Not even close. When we first went to New York, everybody was like, “You’ve got to try New York pizza.” The whole band goes to try New York pizza. 4 to 0, The Smashing Pumpkins were like, with the New York accent, “Get out of here. Not even close.”

Secondarily, I used to work for a place called Nancy's Pizza, which in its day in the '80s was a rival to some of the best deep-dish pizza places in Chicago. I was a delivery guy. You are talking to somebody who ate a lot of deep-dish pizza before I was a vegan. Straight-up normal pizza. Chicago versus New York-Chicago. It's like Michael Jordan against a forgotten NBA name, not even close. You want to go deep-dish? It's like Godzilla versus an ant. Not even close. The fact that you've even asked this question undermines your credibility as a journalist, if you used to want to call yourself a journalist.

The Smashing Pumpkins: Straight-up normal pizza - Chicago versus New York - Chicago is like Michael Jordan against a forgotten NBA name. If you want to go deep dish, it's like Godzilla versus an aunt. Not even close.

JE: This is like taking a dagger to the heart, and Billy Corgan, one of my all-time musical heroes.

BC: Remember what I said about love? You still have to love me even though I'm disappointing you. .

JE: I don't know about that. I take my pizza pride very seriously. It's funny. You know what we call pizza here in New York? Pizza. You guys call it Chicago deep-dish. That's not pizza. It's a casserole. It's not real pizza. It's a bread bowl with tomato with uncooked marinara.

BC: What is the name of this show? Reinvented? Chicago reinvented pizza.

JE: Now you are weaponizing my theme against me.

BC: You need to check yourself there.

JE: It's a casserole. You can't convince me otherwise.

BC: If Chicago deep-dish pizza is a casserole, your standard New York pizza is an oil barrel.

JE: I don't know. I think Chicago Deep Dish is like an underground sewer for rats. At the end of a long night, after a night of partying or going to a concert, I want to know when I bite into my pizza, I'm not going to drown in it. That's what John Stewart says. He's like, “I want to know I'm not going to drown in it,” because it's like a swimming pool.

BC: Are you honestly citing John Stewart as an authoritative horse on anything?

JE: He's a die-hard New Yorker.

BC: Besides Snark.

JE: There are a few things that we take seriously in New York City, two of which are bagels and pizza. I will fight that fight for my dime breathe.

BC: I will be fair here. The New York bagel is better than the Chicago bagel, so we are even.

JE: You threw me a bone there. I will take it.

BC: I'm an equal opportunity offender. The New York bagel is the supreme bagel. That's not even close.

JE: Billy Corgan, you are a legend. You are the mastermind behind The Smashing Pumpkins and undoubtedly, I will say one of Chicago's best products. Your pizza sucks, but we'll let that one slide.

BC: No comment there.

JE: Billy, thank you so much for taking the time to come on the show seriously. I know you are on tour right now. You are coming to us from Boston, so thank you for coming on this show. Your pizza sucks, but again thanks for coming on.

BC: Before I say goodbye and thank you to anybody who's reading, I want everyone to know I own a vegan tea house, so she's picked a fight with me over a food I don't even eat anymore. Thank you very much. Goodbye.

JE: To all my readers, if you haven't checked out Billy's new podcast Thirty-Three, check it out. You won't regret it. The Smashing Pumpkins are also on tour with Jane's Addiction for the Spirits on Fire Tour, and we'll also be playing here in New York City at Madison Square Garden. I can't wait for that show. I'm going to bring pizza to the show for spite. As for this show, be sure to rate, review, and subscribe to the podcast that's available wherever you listen to shows. Spotify, Apple, YouTube, iHeartRadio, you name it, it's there. That was Billy Corgan. Thank you for reading.

 

 Important Links

 

REINVENTED With "Find Your Six" Author Patrick Kilner

REIN Patrick Kilner | Find Your Six

In an age where influencers are defined by their ‘likes’ and social media followings, #1 Amazon Best-Selling Author of "Find Your Six", Patrick Kilner, redefines what TRUE influence is in the real world of business with lessons applicable to our lives outside of work.

On this episode of REINVENTED, Patrick shares how to reinvent yourself while building up true influence and spreading it to others, why “fake it ‘till you make it” just doesn’t cut it anymore, how to rethink modern networking, tips on how to ensure your long-term professional growth, value to the marketplace, and overall happiness, and provides a practical framework to find your OWN six!

As an investor, businessman, 18-year veteran of the real estate industry, and founder and CEO of Kilner & Kirk Real Estate, Patrick’s company is one of a few teams nationally to generate total lifetime sales of over two billion dollars. Patrick also shares how he overcame personal tragedy after losing his son and how that heartbreaking event shifted his approach to life and business.

Don't forget to rate, review and subscribe to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart on Spotify, Apple podcasts, iHeartRadio and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on social media. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With "Find Your Six" Author Patrick Kilner

JE: If I had to guess, a lot of people reading this have some form of social media in their lives, whether it be Twitter, LinkedIn, Facebook, Instagram, or TikTok. If I also had to guess, more than half of readers care about how many followers they have and how many likes a single post garners on their photos. We all do it. I'm guilty of it too. I get it, but here's the thing.

My next guest is redefining what it means to be an influencer. It has nothing to do with how many followers you have or how many likes the news of your new job promotion got on LinkedIn or that selfie you took on vacation. Patrick Kilner is a speaker, a businessman, an investor, and the author of the number one new release on Amazon called Find Your Six, and I am so excited to have him on. Pat, welcome to the show.

PK: It is an absolute pleasure to be here. Thanks for having me.

JE: You spent over two decades as a real estate agent and entrepreneur, but you are unsettled. You studied philosophies and searched for answers to take your business to new heights, which led you to author Find Your Six. Your book unveils the path less traveled by the most successful agents, business owners, innovators, you name it. It's a path that leads to the long-term growth of their brands, deeper personal fulfillment, and businesses that are essentially disruption-proof. You're like a modern-day Robert Frost, like The Road Not Taken. I love your approach to things. Explain to my readers what Finding Your Six means and what inspired you to write a such groundbreaking framework that has quite reinvented people's thinking.

PK: A lot of folks who get into any business and start out are handed a toolbox of, "Here's how it's done, young guy or gal," whether you're in real estate, an investor, or whatever industry you're in. What I found particularly in sales, but this goes for a lot of human relationships was this “fake it until you make it" ideal. You don't know anything yet so you're going to have to fake being excellent at stuff until maybe you stumble along and get there. What I realized as I fumbled along and failed my way forward in making enough money to take care of my family is that so many of the people who had consistently followed the fake it until you make it strategies had lost their businesses when disruption came along.

I got curious about this and started trying to understand disruption. As a business owner, what does disruption look like? Frankly, what does it look like on a personal level when people have disruption? We all have that. We talk about it on a business level and disruption is usually associated with tech. You think of Blockbuster Video and Netflix, the classic paradigms for disruption, but we also deal with it personally. This was very much a personal journey as well as a professional journey for me to understand what these things were.

One of the things that I discovered as I was researching things is that we didn't even use the phrase "Fake it until you make it" until 1976. Prior to that, we didn't use terms like that. We didn't use the word lead generation until then. At that time, people had deep relationships, they had amazing businesses, but we didn't use these paradigms.

I had grown up in the world of lead gen and fake it until you make it. We all know classic stories like The Wolf of Wall Street. This is all 1980s and 1990s. If you're trying to get a business off the ground, that's the paradigm that you're following. We can think about maybe extreme examples of how disruption happens in business. How many travel agents do you know? We used to know tons of travel agents.

JE: I know zero.

PK: Some people know 1 or 2 because they travel a lot.

JE: My Aunt Carolyn travels the world. I have her on my phone as Carolyn Travel Agent and I refer to her on where I should go next.

PK: You have these people. The only reason that they can stay in the industry if they still exist is that they have something unique and valuable to offer to the industry. It’s not because they're faking it but because they're excellent at what they do. I don't know a young professional who comes into the business and is like, "I can't wait to be a fake." Nobody says that. Everybody goes, "I want to be the best right version of this profession that you've ever seen. It’s not because I want to make money but because that's what I want to be remembered for. That's the legacy that I want to identify with." Somehow, we know that that's the path to deep fulfillment.

REIN Patrick Kilner | Find Your Six

Find Your Six: The only reason that they can stay in the industry is that they have something unique and valuable to offer to the industry. Not because they're faking it but because they're excellent at what they do.

JE: When I hear the phrase, "Fake it until you make it," reminds me of that funny Seinfeld episode where George Costanza said, "Jerry, remember it's not a lie if you believe it." Many people out there reading this can relate. Fake it until you make it is a big deal in the financial services industry and also in the broadcasting industry where I come from. I myself have worked on the floor of The New York Stock Exchange for many years in TV news, bearing witness to stock traders, successful CEOs, and hedge fund guys, it does become a little bit of a pissing contest among men. Does it not?

Many people try to keep up with the Joneses and get caught up in an affluent lifestyle while losing sight of their core values. People feel they have to exude a certain image to be successful, which ironically could hinder their progress. How do you advise people, especially young folks to avoid that? What is the most effective way for someone to progress in their career without falling off track?

PK: It's about whom you hang out with. You become the people that you surround yourself with. The most simplistic of levels, it's you. You're looking for a who. You're not looking for a what, a tech solution, or a new hack. You're looking for the fastest way to go from point A to point B and it's usually a who. It's a guide. We know this inherently. This is what great stories are built on too. Luke Skywalker finds a guide who helps him become the person he wants to be.

You become the people that you surround yourself with, and on the most simplistic of levels, it's really you.

We think that this is important to teach even our younger kids, but what we forget is that on the professional level, our job is to be in the talent game. You're in the talent game. You are looking for the right people to surround yourself with to take you to the next level. You're not looking for loose affiliations. You're also not looking for listening to them because we can do that, but that doesn't mean you have a relationship. You're looking for a dialogue that is deeply human and therapeutic. We want a give-and-take.

JE: That's why I started this show.

PK: It is awesome and I love being on shows. To be part of that is to get a part of someone's soul when you're in that type of dialogue. How many people do you need in order to go build that cohort or that board of advisors? You're trying to reinvent yourself in a career or reinventing yourself from student to professional. It's a huge reinvention. What do you need? You need a new set of friends. How do you find them? That's why I wrote the book.

What was amazing to me is that I started doing the research and interviewed the most successful people that I could possibly find. I live in DC so there are a lot of very successful people here. No politicians, by the way. A few sprinkled in there and some good ones still. It was incredible to sit down with folks and talk to them about their professional journey. I chose to speak with people who had long, illustrious careers and had ended up at the top. I wanted to deconstruct what got them there and like a good podcast, I went in and said, "Tell me about that," and then dig and, "Let's understand that more."

What I found was that every one of them identified human beings as the root of their success. It wasn't thousands of human beings. It was a handful. After about 70 of these interviews, the average number of people who were deeply influential to these very high performers over the course of their entire careers was six. It wasn't tons of people.

REIN Patrick Kilner | Find Your Six

Stop Lead Generating & Start Building Influence

JE: I'm going to stop you there because I've heard, and I'm sure you have the quote, "You become the average of the five people you spend the most time around." There's also like, "Show me your friends and I'll show you your future," derivative or, "Show me your social media platform and I'll tell you what person you are." Whichever you've heard, the intent is the same. Audit the people around you. Make sure you're spending time with people who are in line with your goals and your personal values. I've also heard, "If you're the smartest person in the room, you should leave that room." I do love that one. Where do you fall in line with those ideologies? Is there any truth to that?

PK: That original quote that you mentioned is often attributed to Jim Rohn. I loved it and I had somebody tell me that early in my career. "You're the average of five people you hang out with." It's right on. What about your physical life? Do you want to have better fitness? It's not a gym membership. It's not a what. It's not an app that's going to motivate you. It's going to be who are the people you're hanging out with who physically challenge you and whom you can be vulnerable with. What does that look like in your spiritual journey if that's important to you? What does that look like in terms of being a great spouse? You can take this paradigm and put it into everything and certainly, in business.

What's so isolating is you have people talk about business, "It's so hard being at the top. I'm leading this organization and I don't know where to go because I don't have any peers in the organization." Your job is to find those people outside of the organization who can invest in your growth. It's the same if you're starting as a young consultant at a big company and you're trying to find great mentors there. Find Your Six is a book about how to go and find great people to network and do sales with as it is a book about finding great mentors and people to help build your career as a result of their real influence on you.

REIN Patrick Kilner | Find Your Six

Find Your Six: If you’re leading this organization and don't know where to go because you don't have any peers in the organization, then your job is to find those people outside of the organization who can invest in your growth.

JE: Whatever you're doing, this method of Find Your Six is working because you're largely successful. You're an investor and the Founder and CEO of Kilner & Kirk Real Estate. You run one of the few teams nationally to have total lifetime sales of over $2 billion. That's a hefty number. Your team has done between $70 million to $100 million in volume over the last several years without you going to a single appointment. This is what's important. When I saw that in your bio, that blew my mind. I was like, "How is that possible? What is your secret?"

PK: Find talent. If you want to grow, you have to find amazing people to surround yourself with. Both externally, I found amazing people to help me think differently as a leader, but also internally, I had to find my six and then keep growing from there. I had to find people who I could put my name to. In real estate, whether you're doing commercial, land, development, talking to builders or investors, selling mom-and-pop's places that they've had for years, or financial services, no matter what you're doing in real estate, you will be your biggest hang-up unless you get out of the way.

What I realized is that I could not grow past a certain level. We talk about, "You've got a business." You don't have a business until you can get hit by a bus and the business continues. In some ways, you become dispensable to the business and that's scary for people, by growing. I've got great people and they could run the business if something happened to me, and that's awesome. That gives them the freedom to take care of their families and grow in their careers even without me. I wanted to get it to that point.

It was a crucial thing to make the distinction between owning a practice to be a practitioner and then owning a business. When you're dealing with people, I don't have things to sell like selling a service, consultation, and a deep investment into our clients. What I do is I try to find great people, invest everything I've got into them, help them in their careers to grow and become experts and not fake it, and then let them fly.

REIN Patrick Kilner | Find Your Six

Find Your Six: Find great people, invest everything I've got into them, help them in their careers to grow, to become experts and not fake it and then let them fly. 

JE: Finding your six is fantastic. It is so important. They should have a course in high school and in college teaching this. I've always believed that they should teach personal finance in college and at the high school level. They should teach you how to find your six. A network of trusted influencers will always without a doubt be a professional's biggest asset.

I've worked in corporate media for several years and I look at the Rolodex and the relationships I've built and I would say that I have my six in various capacities, but you know that takes time. Time is a big factor in this. I was even discussing it with my boyfriend because he has a lot of clients and he now has a trusted network of individuals, but it didn't happen overnight. What is your advice to people who want to find their six? How do they start or begin that process?

PK: That's why I wanted to codify this. Right now, I'm in the teaching world. My organization's well-being depends on me being a good teacher to the next generation of people who come into that. I take their fulfillment very seriously. How do you codify this? The question I began asking is if it took on average six people for these very high performers over the course of their career and they got there relatively accidentally, they didn't have a system for it. They just intuited, "These are the types of people I want to be like. These are the people I'm going to see if I can go hang out with." They were able to come out of themselves enough to ask for advice early in their career.

A lot of people are afraid to ask for advice because they're afraid they're going to be seen as fakes. What I did was deconstructed, "What are the qualities we're looking for in those people?" The first step is to understand whom you're looking for like you're hiring somebody internally. I've hired people out of pain and that doesn't work.

JE: What do you mean like you felt bad for the person?

PK: No. That can happen as well. It's like, "This person left. I need a new administrative person." You look across the street and you're like, "My neighbor needs a job. I'll go talk to them." You don't have any sense of what the market for talent looks like because you're not in the talent game.

JE: You're operating from a place of desperation.

PK: "Will you please sit in this seat for me? I'll give you a job description. I'll pay you this much.” It becomes a mercenary relationship. I want people that can take that job and make it better than anything I could write down on a piece of paper. That's what I want for my kids. I want them to take the job description that my wife and I personify hopefully for them and do much better with it.

The first step is to be in the talent game and understand the type of talent you're looking for. The second step is that once you figure that out, be good at developing deep relationships with people. We're especially bad at this now because we spend a ton of time not having belly button-to-belly button relational conversations.

JE: We're all hiding behind computer screens, phones, and apps.

PK: When was the last time you talked to somebody in the grocery line?

JE: I saw a funny meme the other day. This guy was at Starbucks sitting there having coffee. He’s not on his phone and computer like a serial killer or a psychopath because we're always hiding behind screens.

PK: That's what 90% of the people are doing in there. I love the first book Howard Schultz ever wrote about bringing Starbucks from Italy. He was blown away by the baristas and the relationship they had, and all the people talking. He described it as a home away from home. It's a second home. Now, it's the second place to check your email. It has lost something. The coffee tastes fine.

JE: I don't know if Howard Schultz is going to want to come on this show now. Maybe he could come back and review that.

PK: I love the story. It's great. Coffee is too strong for me.

JE: I want to get back to the influencer because you have to understand, I come from that toxic world. Being on TV, people are defined by their social media following. I was talking to an agent the other day and they didn't even care to see my demo reel. They were like, "How many followers do you have?" I was like, "What? Huh?" The blue verified checkmark is also considered a status symbol these days. I'm curious, is that a bunch of garbage? How should people redefine what true influence looks like?

PK: We have a world full of people looking for the fastest way to be accepted and loved.

We have a world full of people looking for the fastest way to be accepted and to be loved.

JE: I agree with that.

PK: Social media offers a quick fix, but it's not deep. It's very shallow. I don't blame people for wanting those things, but I do blame them for wanting those things over and above deep relationships. Here's the thing, in business it can make you disruption-proof. When disruption comes along, the only thing that technology cannot replace is your deep relationships.

Technology is good at faking it. We're talking about computers that can act like human beings. That's what artificial intelligence is. If you are trying to fake it better than a computer, they're getting better at faking it every single minute. What we realize is that we're a dispensable commodity. The problem with social media is that you're only as good as that last like.

JE: Likes are turning us all into like vain attention-seeking narcissists. We're like robots. It's troubling to me.

PK: The root of it is, “What's the advice?” I don't think it's necessarily like, "Go cold turkey." Maybe you have to and maybe that's the right thing to do, but the answer is, “How many hours are you spending in depth with people versus in shallow relationships?” The other thing is that there's a lot of money behind having those statuses. I can monetize however many likes, followers, or whatever I have. I can get advertisers to pay me for that. It's not an ego thing, it's also a monetary thing. There are a lot of things that pull on this and I get it.

One of the hardest things about writing a book is as you said, "How many followers do you have?" "I wrote a book and I want to put it out there in the world," but that seems to be the only question people care about. I'm so grateful that in spite of the fact that I don't have all of this online that you're willing to chat with me as well. Why are we speaking? It's because somebody who knows us both said, "You would have a great conversation." What's amazing is that deep trust is transferable. Shallow trust does not transfer.

What's really amazing is that trust is transferable. Deep trust is transferable, while shallow trust does not transfer.

JE: I agree with that. You are redefining what true influence is in the real world of business with lessons applicable to our lives outside of work. I am curious and I want to ask you for advice because you're like a little Buddha to me. You have such a healthy ideology about how to not do toxic networking and how to find people with genuine influence who will help move the needle in your career and give you personal fulfillment.

The people reading this are itching to reinvent themselves either personally or professionally, and it can be at any age. That's the beauty of reinvention. You could do it at age 20, 50, or 70. What is your advice to people who want to reinvent, make a true impact and influence, and spread that influence to others, but they feel stuck? Was there ever an awakening moment where you're like, "I need to change my ways. I need to reinvent myself and course-correct?"

PK: There are many times. A softball is I had not written a book before. This is the first book I ever wrote.

JE: It's a number one best-seller. Good job.

PK: Thank you. The process of deciding to write a book while I'm running different companies and have a lot of people who depend on me in those companies and in my personal life had to be part of a reinvention. I asked myself a few questions. One was, "Who do I want to become personally and professionally over the next five years? What skills do I need to acquire in order to become that person? What knowledge do I need to acquire? What wisdom and mindset do I need to take on that makes me better as a business owner, a leader, and a dad? Who do I need to become?"

There are a lot of things and we could brainstorm that. For me, one of the things was I want to become a better communicator. The best communicators I know are deep thinkers. The best thinkers are great writers. I need to become a better writer and so I started writing. Writing a book is no joke. I had no idea what I was getting myself into.

JE: Running a show is no joke. Nobody told me how hard this is.

PK: To do something, you got to put a lot of time into it. For me, it was about four times more effort, time, blood, sweat, and tears to produce a book than I would've ever expected.

JE: I've been a national TV journalist for several years. Honestly, running a show is so different from what I used to do. People are like, "It's going to be like riding a bike for you." I had to get one of those For Dummies books, going through it.

PK: You do a beautiful job.

JE: Thank you.

PK: No one would know that it's tough.

JE: You're just being nice to me. How to Win Friends and Influence People meets 21st century is how a lot of people have described your book and compared it to Dale Carnegie's. Sales and relationship building are core components of almost any job out there. Sales feel like a dirty word these days. Everyone is sick of spammy cold calls, templated cold emails, and transactional networking events.

Even some of the pitches that I receive in my inbox are sometimes not personalized or they'll leave my name off. They'll be like, "Dear insert name here," and then they'll send me the story pitch. I'm like, "Delete." What I love about your book is that you're like, "What if there is another way? What if you could focus on cultivating a network of influencers who could help you drum up more business than all of those cold calls and annoying emails combined and stay fulfilled while doing it?"

PK: I've paid for leads before online. I know what that looks like. I've done the cold calls. I've knocked on doors. I've gotten kicked out of office buildings. I've done it all. Don't get me wrong. This didn't come out of nowhere. This was a failure and then how am I going to reinvent myself through that failure? What if you could do those things and build that network faster than you could otherwise do and have that business quicker than you could otherwise? You have to have a way in which you do that.

How to reinvent yourself and how to go build a network in many ways are very similar. I remember going to networking events and it felt like speed dating. That's what people think like, "I'm networking so I'm going to go to an event that other people are putting on where I'm going to be able to meet all these people and hand out all these business cards. Certainly, somebody out of the 100 people I give a business card to will like me enough to give me a shot." People do that and it's like spinning wheels.

We know when people are putting on airs when they're faking. Nobody wants to be BS'ed. Millennials and Zoomers are especially good at this because they're being pitched stuff constantly. It's a generation of people who've grown up with phones in hand and who are used to making a decision about whether they're going to trust you in about two seconds and then swipe, "Let's get past them."

Authenticity is a superpower now. If you can bring authenticity to real conversations and real people, it's a totally unfair advantage, but you have to put yourself on the right playing field to do that. You can be authentic on social media. This is one of the cool things about social media is that the people who are most authentic, over the long haul, develop the biggest followings. Think about the people whom you know had the biggest followings. They didn't pay for it.

REIN Patrick Kilner | Find Your Six

Find Your Six: Authenticity is like a superpower now. And if you can bring authenticity to real conversations and real people, it's a totally unfair advantage.

JE: One of the most genuine, down-to-earth, and real people who are invited on this show anytime is Sara Blakely, the Founder and CEO of Spanx. She's largely successful, but she keeps it real. That drives attention. It's relatable. She's not BS-ing people.

PK: It's not her avatar showing up. I don't blame folks who spend time on social media. It's a cool party, but if that's the only party you're at, you end up being burnt out. What are people going to say at your funeral? Are they going to go, "They had the best stinking following on Twitter ever?" Are they going to say, "The impact she had on her siblings was incredible? I want to have that type of impact.” The real influence is what people are going to say about you at your funeral or not say about you.

Real influences are what people are going to say about you at your funeral or not say about you. 

JE: That was deep. You think of weddings and what people say there and a lot of them are there for a free meal, to dance, and open bar, but what people say at your funeral, that is true influence and leaving a legacy and an impact on people's lives. You're spot on.

PK: We're all going to be there and I tell my kids, "I want it to be a celebration. I want you to celebrate that I've given you something that nobody else could give you."

JE: That's beautiful.

PK: If you lived your life with that idea on a daily basis, you go to bed pretty happy.

JE: I like that you said a celebration of life. I was down in the Florida Keys and my Aunt Marty passed away.

PK: I'm sorry.

JE: It was pretty devastating. She was a wonderful person. My Uncle George and Aunt Marty never had kids and they always referred to me and my brother James as the kids that they never had. I got to go down and we spread her ashes at sea. My Uncle George was like very adamant about it being a celebration. We were like, "Are you sure? Should we wear black?"

We're in mourning and we miss her, but it was a beautiful celebration. There were little tears, but it was mostly laughter and sharing stories of her and how much she meant to everybody that was congregated in that particular room. It was touching. I'm now a fan and full believer in celebrations of life instead of calling it a funeral. What do you think?

PK: I love it. We have to mourn because we miss people. That's hard. It should be. Frankly, the deeper our relationships are, the more we'll miss them and the more grateful we'll be for them as well as the time we had.

Frankly, the deeper our relationships are, the more we'll miss them and the deeper our relationships are, the more grateful we'll be for them as well in the time we had.

JE: We've talked about your book, business success, and ideology. We haven't touched so much on your personal life. I told you that I have people from all walks of life on my show. People who have experienced heartache, loss, the death of a loved one, cancer, jails, sobriety, miscarriage, or being fired from a job. I'm a sexual assault survivor. The list goes on and on.

I feel like I would be remiss if I don't share something that you shared with me ahead of this interview. I asked you, "You wrote a number one bestselling book, Find Your Six, and have all of this success, but what is it that happened in your personal life that caused you to pivot and reinvent yourself?" Your answer was losing your son. You shared something so beautiful and profound and if it's okay with you, I'd like to read it. I wanted to quote you on this.

PK: Sure.

JE: He wrote to me an email saying, "My son's life and passing were the most pivotal obstacles I've had to face. We all will face loss in our lives and how we react to those times can radically define us for better or for worse. As a result of having our son, I had to reinvent my career. Shifting from someone who had a strong practice to being a business opener and talent developer, I was forced to reinvent myself as a father and as a husband who was more present. I even had to reinvent my mindset toward fitness. There's no way I would've ended up writing a book, Find Your Six, without the need to change my approach to business." I thought that was so awesome. Pat, I'm so sorry to hear about your loss.

PK: Thank you.

JE: I'm so deeply moved by how you have used that moment to not only reinvent yourself but to help others in the midst of such an unimaginable tragedy. You said how we react to loss can radically define us for better or for worse. How did you stop yourself from going down that rabbit hole for the worse?

PK: First of all, thanks for letting me talk about this because I don't think I've ever spoken about this on a show. Being a father is probably the biggest challenge I've ever had. I highly recommend it to all men, and I see the challenge my wife goes through as a mother. It's just amazing. What you never expect is that you're going to lose your children before you're gone. You expect them to be the ones to take care of you in your old age in an ideal circumstance.

Being a father is probably the biggest challenge I've ever had.

The reality is that we only get our kids once and we don't get to determine how long we have them. It gave me a broad perspective on what it means to live life as fully as possible. What I shared with you, which is spending time, effort, and money professionally and very purposefully so that I could spend time, effort, and money with those whom I cared about the most came from running a neonatal ICU out of our house as we fought for our son. He had a condition called spinal muscular atrophy. Not a whole lot of people know about it. It's the most common of the rare diseases for children. It was up until very recently, the leading killer of kids under the age of three. We had never heard about it at all.

He was with us for fourteen months. It's a generative disease or what they call progressive disease. I physically could not leave the house for many hours because of the care that he required from both my wife and me. That necessitated me to go and find people that I could train and be my eyes, hands, and voice to clients. That was a huge shifting point. Having to care for my son led me to the necessity of shifting my business in a big way.

Once I shifted that business, I had the incredible blessing of having amazing people whom I then trusted and who knew that I was all in on their growth because I could not do it any other way. My business is so fundamentally based on the trust that people have in us. On a very basic level, that's how it happened. Even after we lost him, I realized, "He has changed how I think about all of this."

Also, it’s the impact that a fourteen-month-old who can't speak can have on me, our family, and our extended friends and family. We had people writing us from Australia who had heard about our story and who were deeply impacted. I thought, "If a fourteen-month-old can have that type of impact on somebody, I need to reevaluate the type of impact I want to have on the world as well."

JE: That's so powerful and so true. One of the main reasons I decided to start this show is because it has given me a unique opportunity to do something new and exciting, combining my love of journalism and passion for storytelling, but it is stories like the ones you shared that lights a fire underneath me to keep going with this. Those are the stories that matter.

My hope is that people who read your story will walk away with a renewed belief in themselves that they too can reinvent and achieve anything no matter the cost, the circumstance, whom you've lost, or the hardship you've faced. I do believe that your story and impact guiding some of the most successful business leaders in the world is reigniting a movement for people to find their six and to truly influence people, not for Instagram likes, but to really influence people. Thank you, Pat, for sharing that.

PK: You're very welcome. Thanks for allowing me to.

JE: Thank you for coming to the show.

PK: It's been a pleasure. Thank you so much.

JE: To all my readers, if you haven't picked up a copy of Patrick Kilner's number one bestselling book on Amazon, Find Your Six, do it now. Go to the store or buy it on Amazon. You won't regret it. As for this show, be sure to rate, review, and subscribe. That's available on Spotify, Apple, YouTube, and iHeartRadio. You name it, it's there. That was Patrick Kilner. Thank you for reading.

 

Important Links

About Patrick Kilner

REIN Patrick Kilner | Find Your Six

Patrick Kilner is the author of “Find Your Six” (a #1 new release on Amazon), a speaker, and a businessman. He’s created and led three companies, collectively the Kilner Companies: two in real estate, and one in training services. Over two decades as a real estate agent and entrepreneur, Pat realized that traditional models of transactional lead generation weren’t fit for the modern world. Searching for an answer to propel his businesses to new heights, he studied the philosophies that have governed business for thousands of years, and landed on one simple principle: a network of trusted influencers will always be a professional’s biggest asset. Seeking to re-introduce this approach to a business world driven by cold calling, forced networking, and other impersonal tactics, Pat developed the Find Your Six framework for building a network of trusted influencers, and becoming an influencer yourself.

REINVENTED With U.S. Army Soldier Maura Spence-Carroll

REIN 1 | US Army Soldier

Who said women can’t wear combat boots, fatigues AND tiaras? For the first time ever, REINVENTED welcomes a current active-duty soldier in the U.S. Army on the podcast! And the coolest part? Maura Spence-Carroll has made HISTORY the first-ever active-duty military service member to represent the state of Colorado at the Miss America competition. Hell yeah! This girl takes the idea of reinvention to a WHOLE other level. In honor of Mental Health Awareness Month, Jen and Maura discuss her past struggle with suicide and her mission to end the epidemic of military and veteran suicide. They also talk about her recent trip to the U.S. Pentagon, growing up in a single-parent household and her bold decision to join the U.S. Army at the age of 18. Maura also shares why she decided to compete in Miss America, her ADHD diagnosis and how she will continue to fight the stigma that surrounds receiving mental health care in the military community and beyond.

Don't forget to rate, review and subscribe to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on social media. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With U.S. Army Soldier Maura Spence-Carroll

JE: I’m you host, Jen Eckhart. This is a very special episode of my show. I feel like I say that a lot because I’m biased, and I think every episode is special, but this is the first time I’ve ever had an active-duty soldier in the US Army on this show. The coolest part is she is not only an active duty soldier in the Army, serving as an All-Source Intelligence Analyst, but did I mention she’s made history as the first-ever active duty military service member to represent the State of Colorado and the United States Army at the 100th anniversary Miss America competition? This girl takes the idea of reinvention to a whole other level, and she’s a patriot. Maura Spence-Carroll, welcome to the show.

MSC: Thank you again so much for having me. I’m very excited to get into the nuts and bolts of everything. I have my crown with me if you want me to pull it out at any point.

JE: We will most certainly be having you pull your crown out. It’s not often that I have someone on my show which changes out of her fatigues and combat boots into evening gown attire. I dig the versatility. I love that you show that women can be multifaceted. I also feel especially honored to have you on because I know, according to your PR agent, that you had to be granted special permission from your public affairs officer in the Army to appear on this show. Who can I send a gift basket to? I don’t feel worthy of this honor, but I’m so grateful you managed to pull it off.

I am curious, how does that process work? If you have an interview, a podcast appearance, or a TV appearance, is it difficult to go to the Army and be like, “I got to go be on TV?” For some reason, in my mind, I had this vision of them being like, “Sure, you can do the interview. Drop and give me twenty,” or “You have to do X number of pullups or pushups before you go on the show.” I was waiting to hear back from your public affairs officer, but we made it happen, and I am so excited to have you here.

MSC: I was very lucky in that when I started competing for Miss Colorado and I was getting ready, our Brigade Public Affairs Officer at the time, Captain Parker, now Major, was very supportive of the whole thing.

JE: A guy no less. That’s so cool.

MSC: He knew that I wanted to talk about military suicide prevention, and that’s very important to our military now, talking about the ways that we can help soldiers and prevent them from feeling like they have no other options. He worked with me, and eventually, I started working a lot more closely with the division staff with the public affairs officer there, Lieutenant Colonel Sanders, who is so wonderful to work with.

It’s less of there are some interviews I can do and some interviews I can’t and more of we need to make sure that it’s in line with my branding with the Army. We go through and discuss the things that we want to hit on. It’s also been wonderful working with her and the entire public affairs staff of the Fourth Infantry Division because they’ve helped me do things that I never thought would be possible. I got back from the Pentagon and spoke to the Sergeant Major of the Army. I also got talked to the Vice Chief of Staff of the Army. That was an opportunity.

JE: Were you talking to them about your platform, which is mental health, which we’re going to get into later in the interview, but was that what you were there for?

MSC: Yes. We were talking about suicide prevention. It was very interesting to talk to leadership because I’m a regular soldier. I’m a specialist.

JE: You’re so young, and you’re having meetings at the Pentagon.

MSC: It was surreal. I was walking around at one point. In the middle of the Pentagon, there’s this little cafe, and it’s a no hat, no salute area. Usually, we have to wear a PC when we’re outside. There are colonels and generals walking around, and I’m walking around, a specialist in my little uniform. I was like, “I don’t know how I got here.”

JE: What inspired you? How old were you when you first joined the military? What inspired you to do so at such a young age?

MSC: I started looking into it when I was 17, and on my 18th birthday, I woke up in the middle of the night and was like, “What am I going to do with my life?” I was at a point where I knew that if I had all these things I wanted to accomplish and I had all these things I wanted to do, I looked at the life that I was living, and I was like, “I’m not really living. I’m just existing.” I’m getting through day to day.

JE: That’s deep at eighteen years old. I’m like, “What party am I going to go to? Do I have cheerleading practice?” That’s awesome.

MSC: I also graduated high school a year early, so that helps me to go like, “I’m an adult now.” It was a meltdown where I realized I could do anything I wanted with my life, and I decided I might as well make it a good one. I called up a recruiter that day. I had been talking to him on and off, but I assumed, and he assumed that I was never going to call him back. I was like, “Sarnt, I’m ready to go. Let’s get the paperwork started. Let’s sign. I want to join the Army.” A week and a half later, I was at the military processing center where you first swear in, and I signed my first contract at eighteen years old on February 2nd, 2018.

JE: I read somewhere that your grandfather was in the US Air Force and had also played a monumental role in inspiring you to join the Armed Forces. How was your relationship with him, and how did that happen?

MSC: We were very close. I grew up in a single-parent household for most of my life. It was my mom and I against the world. My grandparents and I were also very close. My mom was a touring musician for a while. When she said goodbye to music and focused on earning money and taking care of me, she would have to work long hours. For school, I’d go to my grandparents’ house because their house was close to the bus stop, and I would stay with them afterward. We spent a lot of time together. My grandfather was a stoic man. He was a great storyteller. Have you ever seen the movie Big Fish?

JE: I have. It’s one of my favorite movies.

MSC: It’s one of my favorites.

JE: It’s emotional, but it’s a good emotional. It’s a reminder of how much families matter and human connection. It’s very deep.

MSC: We always said that’s his story because he could spin a yarn. My grandmother’s name is Sandra Kay. That was another connection. It’s like, “That’s his movie.” Unfortunately, he passed away in 2016 when I had officially moved in full-time with my grandparents. I spent a long time, even now, trying to decide how I was going to carry on his legacy. He was a man who believed in loving for the sake of loving, giving for the sake of giving and doing whatever you could to make the world a better place just because we all have the opportunity to. It’s not because you’re going to get any glory for it. It’s just the right thing to do.

Love for the sake of loving, give for the sake of giving and do what you can to make the world a better place because you can, and not to get glory or because it's the right thing to do. 

JE: He sounds like an incredible man, and we thank him for his service. What better way to honor his legacy than his granddaughter making history the way you are? It is truly crazy. It’s no secret that there is a certain stigma attached to pageantry. I’ve had opportunities myself to enter pageants. I decided against that route. If it were presented to me now, it would pique my interest because of how much it is evolving. Very much like the military, I think the world is rapidly changing.

I had former Miss America and advocate and journalist Gretchen Carlson on my show. How did your fellow compatriots react when you approached them and you were like, “I’m going to go compete in the Miss America competition?” You can be honest here. Did they scoff at you? Were there any mean girl catty comments made, or were they largely supportive?

MSC: I was open about the fact that I wanted to be Miss America one day, starting in basic training. I tried to keep it a secret, but eventually, I was on a FaceTime call during basic. It was one few we had. My friend was saying, “How excited are you that you could be going to Miss America this year?” One of my buddies was like, “What?” We started talking about it. There’s something that people don’t realize. Once you meet a title holder, most people, if you know them first, aren’t going to go, “My opinion of you has completely changed.” They already knew who I was. If there were people who judged me or said, “I think that’s so stupid,” they didn’t say it to my face, so I don’t care about it anyway.

For the most part, the people I surrounded myself with were very supportive, and that continued throughout my career. It’s not just the leadership but my friends, coworkers, and other people in my unit, which I’m in an infantry battalion, so it’s mostly dudes. Everyone knows I’m a huge Captain America, Steve Rogers fan. They started calling me Specialist Colorado after I won Miss Colorado.

It was funny because I had some of the leadership in my battalion because I’m an S2, which means I handle security management, clearances, things like that and the intelligence sector. They would write emails and address me as Specialist Colorado in the email chains, which is so funny. Also, it confused a lot of the new people in the unit. This is what I look like at work. People meet me, and they’re like, “Miss Colorado’s a soldier.” I’m like, “All of us have jobs.”

JE: You shared on your Instagram a quote that read, “You’re more likely to have a son play in the Super Bowl than have a daughter compete at Miss America.” That blew my mind. Explain the statistic and why it’s important.

MSC: You can only compete at Miss America one time. There are 51 women who go to Miss America every year, not counting in 2020 because the competition was withheld because of COVID. I’m not good with football, but I know there are more than 52 people that go to the Super Bowl.

JE: You can play the Super Bowl on a team more than once. That, I know.

MSC: If you take that into account, it’s phenomenal to think that if you have a son and a daughter, and your son plays a Super Bowl one day and your daughter competes at Miss America, your daughter’s the one who’s pulling for the family right there because she made history and beat the odds more than ever, especially when you consider Miss America’s officially a competition.

If you think about the pageant world, it’s huge. Most people don’t see it. I remember there are state competitions in the Miss America organization that have 60 candidates competing for the job every single year. You have to have at least, I believe, it’s four girls competing for one local title. You have thousands of women across the country who are all competing for the chance to walk on Miss America’s stage.

JE: It’s fierce. You only get one shot. If you don’t make it, you can’t go back.

MSC: That’s the hard thing to explain to people too. They always ask me, “Are you going to do it again?” I’m like, “I can’t.”

JE: You’re a finalist in my eyes, in my heart, and for the rest of our country. You’re not just an active duty soldier in the US Army stationed at Fort Carson, Colorado, but you’re a student, and you plan to transfer to the University of Colorado, utilizing your scholarship awards to graduate, hopefully, debt-free with a Bachelor’s degree in Communications. That’s what I studied.

Your future plan includes pursuing a Juris Doctorate and working for the American Civil Liberties Union, yet another career invention. It’s incredible to watch, especially at your age. We’re all about reinventing oneself here on the show, but I have to know, to what do you attribute, Maura, as being that driving force behind being able to reinvent yourself constantly and wear so many hats? What’s your secret?

MSC: A lot of it is self-reflection. Also, I grew up in a single-parent home. The thing my mom would always stress to me growing up is she was like, “You need to get a college degree. You need to finish school. You need to do something. I don’t care what it is. I just hope that you enjoy it and that it’s something that will allow you to build a life you can live and that you don’t have to exist through.” I had ADHD. I was undiagnosed growing up, so school was hard for me. I knew from a young age I wanted to be an attorney, but I also knew you had to be good at school, and I wasn’t. I would take these tests and do super well on tests, and then I would struggle in class if I had to pay attention for too long or if we had homework we took home.

US Army Soldier: It takes a lot of self-reflection to reinvent yourself constantly and wear many hats.

It wasn’t until I was diagnosed that I was like, “This makes sense,” and now I have a way that I can work past it. Instead of working against my brain, I can work with it. That’s another reinvention I had in my life these last couple of years. If you met me at 16 or 17, you would never go like, “She’s going to be the first active soldier to compete at Miss America, and she’s going to go to Miss America.” You’d go like, “she’s sweet.”

JE: The TODAY show did an amazing feature on you about your platform, shining a light on mental health in the military. You know firsthand the barriers to care that exist for military members seeking mental health help after being diagnosed, like you said, with ADHD back in 2020. What is the stigma that surrounds receiving mental health treatment in the military community? How are you challenging it with your platform?

MSC: When I first won Miss Colorado, I was like, “All we need to do is end the stigma. We end the stigma, people get help, and everything is solved.” I did a lot more research and was like, “This is a doozy.” I started talking to leadership and realized these leaders care deeply and are trying to solve the problem, but it’s a bear to try and wrestle with. The thing that I’ve noticed most of all is that peer-to-peer, there is a stigma that exists, and that’s because you have to develop this shell to be able to serve, especially for people who serve in the combat arms roles or the heavy support roles.

JE: When you say shell, you mean like they put up this tough disguise?

MSC: If you think about it, when you’re on a deployment and I haven’t deployed yet, I still want to, but I have lots of friends who have, and they say there’s no time to dwell on like, “I’m sad.” You have to suck it up and finish out your mission. That’s why it’s so important to talk about proactive and preventative care. We need to start monitoring soldiers, not just when they’re struggling, but we need to give them resources so they can stay afloat when things get a little bit harder. We need to have leaders, like team leaders or squad leaders, who are the very basic levels of leadership who have 5 to 10 soldiers each who are able to notice when someone’s struggling and give them skills to deal with that in a healthy way. Peer-to-peer is the biggest challenge that I’ve noticed. There’s a lot that we can do by speaking up.

I talk very openly. I talked about the fact that I care about suicide prevention. I told a four-star general, General Joseph Martin, the Vice Chief of Staff of the Army, that I care about prevention because I’ve been suicidal and attempted to take my own life. I know what it feels like to be there, but I also know that on the other side is a whole other world of possibilities. There’s hope. My hope is that in sharing my story and showing people that if you have good support of chain of command and leadership and friends who support you in a community that you feel connected to, then there is a way to increase your quality of life and live your life, not just move through it because you have to.

REIN 1 | US Army Soldier

US Army Soldier: If you have good support from the chain of command, leadership, and friends who support you in a community you feel connected to, you can increase your quality of life and live your life, not just move through it because you have to.

JE: I totally agree with your sentiment. I’ve always said that mental health is health. We’re getting to a better place in society where we are recognizing that female veterans I read are more likely to die by suicide than their civilian counterparts, mostly due to the access and willingness to use firearms as opposed to other means of self-harm. That sounds dark, but those are the facts.

Veteran service members are more likely to commit suicide than the average civilian. These statistics are heartbreaking. These are our men and women in uniform who deserve to know that they’re not alone and that they matter. Even at doing the highest duty, serving our country, it’s possible to ask for help and to receive that help. What is a message that you can share with any of my readers out there who are either current active duty military or veterans reading who are struggling with mental health?

MSC: The biggest thing is that it is brave to get help and to talk to people. That first step is scary. It was scary for me too. I had to go to my manager, my NCO. It was for ADHD, but I said, “Something’s not quite right. I’m struggling now.” I was lucky enough to have a leader in her who wanted to help me and give me access to those resources that would help me thrive. If you’re a soldier who’s struggling, don’t be afraid to ask for help because it is brave.

JE: It doesn’t make you any less macho.

MSC: This is just me, but it’s more macho to get help and to be able to be healthy and strong than it is to put on a brave face and then end up hurting yourself.

It's more macho to get help and to be able to be healthy and strong than it is to put on a brave face and then end up hurting yourself. 

JE: I saw a funny meme that was obviously directed toward Vladimir Putin. It was like, “Men would rather invade Ukraine than go to therapy.” It’s so true. What you’re saying is on point. I do appreciate your platform. It hits close to home for everyone. Who isn’t struggling with mental health in this day and age? Maura, you’re on the record saying something super cool, very profound. If it’s okay with you, I wanted to show it to my readers.

You said, “I understand that I’m in a unique position, but that doesn’t mean everyone can’t do it. It’s possible. It takes support. It takes a lot of hard work. The Army’s evolving, and it’s not full of the cookie-cutter image we have of a soldier. It’s full of people like you and me. Anyone can be a soldier. Anyone can be a title holder in the Miss America organization. All it takes is that support and that hard work and determination and never letting go of what you want.” That was awesome. I don’t know what age you were when you gave this quote, maybe 21 or 22, but what was the biggest challenge or gender biases that you’ve personally had to overcome in walking the fine line between being an active duty soldier in the US Army while also competing in these pageants?

MSC: It mainly comes from people on social media who have never even met me. I talk about it all the time, that my leadership is amazing. It’s important to say that everyone I work with doesn’t see me as a woman who happens to be in the Army. They see me as a soldier who’s doing her job. The people who signed off and said, “Yes, you should go in Miss Colorado because that you’re going to change the way that people see not only the Miss America organization but the Army,” were two men. My battalion leadership was Lieutenant Colonel Betty, and my sergeant major, Sergeant Major Sun. They were the ones who were like, “We 100% believe in what you’re going to do.” It wasn’t because I was a woman or in spite of me being a woman. It was because they believed in Specialist Spence.

I talk about leadership a lot. I talk about how we got good leadership and emotionally intelligent leadership. When those social media trolls came at me and were like, “It must be nice to be a woman,” I wasn’t treated any differently because of the way that I looked. I was treated according to the work that I put in. It’s because I had leadership that recognized that. I hope that every soldier and every service member has that opportunity. I recognize that they don’t. One of the things that we need to work on is acknowledging how important good leadership is in allowing people to succeed.

REIN 1 | US Army Soldier

US Army Soldier: One of the things that we need to work on is acknowledging how important good leadership is in allowing people to succeed. 

JE: I try not to get political on my show because that’s not what this show is about. I try not to go there. If a guest wants to go there, that’s fine. My view is our world is divisive enough, as it is in large part. Thanks to the mainstream media. However, I feel like I’d be remiss if I didn’t ask you how you feel about Fox News anchor Tucker Carlson’s comments about women in the military.

I know his comments rattled and sent shockwaves across all military branches when he made those sexist remarks. Even the Pentagon condemned his remarks after mocking US servicewomen in maternity flight suits. He said, “Pregnant women are now going to fight our wars.” Not getting political here because I stand with our men and women in uniform, but Carlson, a man who has never served in the US Armed Forces a day in his life, clearly sees any accommodation to female service members as evidence that the military is going soft.

He is implying that womanhood is somehow a show of weakness and incompatible with the hard work and determination needed to serve under hardship and to fight when necessary. Maura, I don’t know about you, but when I hear comments like that but then see an elderly woman in Ukraine carrying a gun, ready to be deployed to fight Russian troops, as a woman, I’m filled with tremendous pride. What is your reaction to that?

MSC: If we go back to his comments, we have to first address the fact that femininity is not the opposite of strength. I know enough women to note that the two are not mutually exclusive. Also, the fact that a pregnant woman in our Air Force who is serving honorably is in a flight suit doesn’t mean she’s necessarily fighting our wars because you can’t deploy if you’re pregnant. Don’t worry, Tucker.

JE: He didn’t do his research on that

MSC: Also, most of our Air Force people stay in the garrison. They still have maintenance jobs and need to keep the planes running. They need to keep them fueled. They’re going to wear flight suits because it’s easier to take care of, maintain and stay safe than in the normal uniform. It’s also ridiculous to say that women should not. It’s so mind-blowing to me because it’s this old idea that men are always strong and women are inherently weak, and that’s why it’s bad that there are women in our military.

In reality, I’ve met men who I would not want to put anywhere near our armed forces. I’ve met women I’ve served with and who I haven’t that I look at and go, “I would trust you with my life. I would do anything to have you on my squad.” It’s insane to me that we still have this idea that only women now are fighting our wars. Women have been fighting America’s war since the Revolutionary War. They have always been on the battlefield. It’s just in the last couple of decades that we’ve finally recognized the contributions women make to our armed forces.

JE: Women in the military are a unique force of nature. In an effort to defend and fight for their country, they’ve been faced with countless challenges and obstacles denying them that right. Now, only about 1 in 6 of the US military’s nearly 1.3 million active-duty troops is female. The Air Force has the highest percentage, hovering around 20%, whereas the Marines have less than half that.

I thought this was attention-grabbing because a study found female military personnel was 28% less likely to reenlist than men due to concerns related to family planning and childcare, sexism and sexual assault, which happens in the military. What changes, if any, Maura, do you hope? I see you as a catalyst for change. I really do. The future looks bright because of women like you. What changes, if any, do you hope to see in the future for women in the military?

MSC: It goes back to leadership. We need leadership that encourages women and sees them for their ability to do their job and serve, not because of how they look. When we start addressing that, we start acknowledging not only the things that women accomplish but the things they do day-to-day. There are very boring things I do day in, day out that I don’t need a pat on the back for, but I don’t do it any worse or any better than any man just because I’m a woman. It depends on the person.

REIN 1 | US Army Soldier

US Army Soldier: We need leadership that encourages women and sees them for their ability to do their job and serve, not because of how they look.

In order to see more women reenlisting and more women joining the military, we need to start addressing sexual assault and sexual harassment more seriously. We have leadership that takes it very seriously, but it’s an epidemic that exists within the civilian sector and the military sector. There’s a lot of shame attached to it too. I’m a woman. I’ve had experiences being harassed. I’ve had experiences where friends tell me about things they’ve experienced. It’s very difficult to take that first step.

I would say it’s even scarier than the stigma that’s attached to receiving mental health care because at least when you go and get mental health care, if you go to therapy, if you receive treatment, people can say like, “They have depression,” or “They have a substance abuse disorder they want to solve. They want to get help for that.” This applies to men and women. If you have been a victim of sexual assault or sexual harassment, there’s a big shame attached to it. Women who are asked, “What were you doing? What were you wearing? Why were you out?” I had friends who were just in their rooms.

JE: Tell me about it. I’m a living testament to that. I hold my head high proudly. I shared this a few episodes ago. I’m a survivor of sexual assault, of rape. I mentioned this in Gretchen’s interview. I hold my head high and share my story because I had to work through a lot of that shame and guilt. I blamed myself for a lot of what had happened to me, which I know is very common among survivors of this harassment and assault. At the end of the day, it took a lot of work, therapy, self-reflection and digging deep and realizing that my story is the key that could unlock someone else’s prison. The more we talk about it and share our traumas and these issues that need to be solved, the better and safer it’s going to be for everyone.

MSC: There’s also a great deal of shame because people don’t want to think it could happen to them. It’s easier to say like, “The victim did something.” It doesn’t matter if she asked for it or was in the wrong place at the wrong time. “She did something wrong, and I’m not going to do that, so I’m safe.”

JE: “What were you wearing? Were you drinking ahead of time? Were you on drugs?” No. Rape is rape. Harassment is harassment. It doesn’t matter. I’m glad you shed light on that, women in the military, hearing your perspective firsthand and what you’ve experienced and witnessed, it’s not lost on me that it is an issue there. It’s not like it’s nonexistent. I do believe that women like you are the future, Maura. You’re going to bring some much-needed change.

Maura, your story is so beyond powerful because you’re setting an example for many young girls and guys out there that they can be anything they want to be despite the lies that society might tell them. Whether their dream is to join the Army, compete in Miss America, or do both like you’re doing, if it’s something you want to do, then you should absolutely go for it.

MSC: The worst thing someone can say is no. Even then, if you want it, just keep going for it.

JE: I use the word no as ammunition. It lights a fire under me because when I’m rejected from an opportunity, a speaking gig, or a job, great. Onto the next. Onward and upward.

MSC: I remember hearing that NO is a shorthand for Next Opportunity. I remember hearing, “No. It’s not your time.” I finally got to the point where I was like, “I’m not going to know when my time is.” I’m not going to bring too much religion into it, but I’m a Christian. I’m like, “I trust that whenever God’s timing is when his timing is, but I’m going to do everything I can to ready myself for when it is my time.” That way, I don’t have to go, “I missed a great opportunity.” Instead, I can say, “I prepared myself to the best of my abilities.” If it’s a no, next opportunity. If it’s a yes, then wonderful. All that hard work paid off.

No is a shorthand for the next opportunity.

JE: There’s a quote I love. I forget the exact wording, but it’s like, “When the wind did not blow her way, she adjusted her sails and sailed off into a new direction.” Oftentimes rejection and being told no, more likely than not, puts us on a different trajectory and a path that we never would’ve imagined for ourselves, but it makes us so much happier and fulfilled in the long run.

MSC: When I was eighteen years old, I was struggling because I thought I was going to do what everyone else did. I thought I was going to graduate high school and go to college and get my degree, and then I would maybe get my Master’s and start working. Eventually, I’d go to law school.

JE: Here you are juggling combat boots and wearing a crown. Who would’ve thought?

MSC: Here I am. My life fell apart before it came together, but that’s okay.

JE: It has to happen sometimes.

MSC: It was a mess, but it’s one of the things that makes me so grateful for the life that I have now. Sometimes I wake up and go, “I’m so glad I get to do this.” When I was 15 or 16 years old, I started writing in my journal, saying, “I’m going to write my own happy ending.”

JE: Don’t give anyone else the pen.

MSC: Yes. I am the author of my destiny. I’m going to write it for myself. One of the more beautiful things is that this is the happy ending I want. I’m Miss Colorado. I’m in a career that I love. I’m serving my country. More than that, I’ve realized that the story itself is the most beautiful part of all of it. It’s not just the ending. I’m very thankful to have gotten that perspective over the last couple of years.

Realize that the story itself is the most beautiful part of all of it. It's not just the ending.

JE: It’s like a modern-day princess story. Maura, you make your family and our country enormously proud. Thank you for your service. Thank you for coming to the show. I don’t want to take up any more of your time here. I know you have much better things to do. Seriously, Maura, thank you. You are a joy and an honor to have you on.

MSC: Thank you so much

JE: To all my readers, be sure to rate, review and subscribe to the show. That’s available wherever you listen to podcasts, Spotify, Apple, YouTube. You name it, it’s there. That was Maura Spence-Carroll. Thank you for reading.

Important Links



REINVENTED With Oscar-nominated Hollywood Screenwriter Terence Winter

REIN 2 | Hollywood Screenwriter

4-time Emmy Award-winning Screenwriter & Executive Producer of The Sopranos, Creator of HBO’s Boardwalk Empire and Oscar-nominated Writer of The Wolf of Wall Street – Terence Winter, is on REINVENTED! Terence and Jen discuss how he went from being a New York City taxi cab driver, hospital security guard, doorman, and paperboy to reinventing himself as a Hollywood screenwriting legend. He shares why he decided to quit his comfortable job as a lawyer, move to LA and never look back. Terence also shares advice to anyone wanting to quit their 9-5 PM job to pursue something greater in life. He also shares funny stories working with Leonardo DiCaprio, Matthew McConaughey, Martin Scorsese, Mick Jagger, James Gandolfini, 50 Cent, and Sylvester Stallone. Terence also talks about meeting Jordan Belfort, his ex-wives, and the FBI agent who arrested him while making The Wolf of Wall Street, which was nominated for 5 Academy Awards. Terence and Jen even get into actor Will Smith physically assaulting comedian Chris Rock at the Oscars!

Don't forget to rate, review and subscribe to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on social media. Thanks for listening!

—-

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Oscar-nominated Hollywood Screenwriter Terence Winter

JE: You've heard me say on this show before that my true heroes in life are people who have known defeat, people who have known what it means to struggle and have had to fight, scratch and claw their way to get to where they are now. No handouts, no rich parents, no trust funds, no favors, just straight-up hustle every single day.

It takes a very special person to overcome adversity and make it to the top. My next guest's incredible journey of reinvention, sheer willpower and determination are what this show is all about. In this episode, Reinvented is going Hollywood. That's right. We have Terence Winter in the house. He is the Creator and Executive Producer of HBO's Award-Winning drama series, Boardwalk Empire. He also co-created and was the Executive Producer of the rock and roll drama series Vinyl.

Terry was also one of the Writers and Executive Producers of The Sopranos, for which he was honored with 4 Emmy Awards as well as 3 Writer's Guild Awards. In 2014, he was also nominated for an Academy Award for his screenplay writing The Wolf of Wall Street. Terry, I'm out of breath listing your resume. It's extremely intimidating, and I haven't even begun to scratch the surface of the high-profile people you've worked with. We got Leo DiCaprio, Matthew McConaughey, Martin Scorsese, Mick Jagger, James Gandolfini, and even 50 Cent. The list goes on and on. Do you ever stop and pinch yourself like, “Is this really my life?”

TW: I'm doing it now. Hearing that introduction, I'm like, “Who is she talking about? That's me. I did all that stuff.” Honestly, there are times when I have to stop and take a moment and take it in and smell the roses, basically. I remind myself, “This is what you worked for. This is what is supposed to have happened. This was the plan.”

People are very fond to talk about luck, and I always say to people, “It's funny. The harder I work, the luckier I seem to get.” A lot of it has to do with that. This was, again, a very long-standing plan from a childhood of like, “How do I get from here to there?” Thank God, it worked. A lot of people work hard and don't have the success I have been blessed to have, and it's not a given if you would work hard.

JE: It wasn't handed to you.

TW: Not even remotely.

JE: That's why I wanted to bring you on my show because you are emblematic of what it means to reinvent oneself. You've done it all. You name a job. You’ve done it. At one point, you were a taxi cab driver. You were a hospital security guard, a New York Times paperboy even. You were responsible for neighborhoods in Brooklyn at 21 years old.

TW: I was a paper boy as an adult, which isn’t even worse. I couldn't get a paper out when I was a kid. I didn't deliver newspapers until I was in my twenties when I was in law school and college.

JE: You were able to legally drink and party around town, and here you are, delivering 400 Sunday Times at 3:00 the morning.

TW: Those are some rough years, but those are all character builders. Very early on, I said I had to figure out how to get from where I was to where I wanted to go. I grew up in a blue-collar neighborhood in Brooklyn. It was a perfectly nice place. I was the last of five kids. My dad sadly passed away when I was young, and my mom was a secretary. We did okay but I had this idea that there was something more. I would see people with money who were successful. I was like, “How do I do that?” Unfortunately, based on where I come from and what you are exposed to, I didn't have a lot of role models.

I didn't know anybody. I was the first person in my family who went to college. Later on, some of my older siblings did as well at high school but I didn't know a lawyer or a doctor. It depends on where you are from. It's interesting that now I’m in Hollywood. Your next-door neighbor is an editor or this guy is an actor. It's like living in Pittsburgh at the height of the steel industry. Everybody is in that industry.

In Brooklyn in the ‘70s, nobody. The idea of going to Hollywood was not even a dream at that point for me. At that point, the dream was, “How do I become successful? How do I become rich?” I was always a very hard worker but didn't know how to get from A to B. Very early on. I got my first job when I was ten, delivering borders for a local pharmacy, then I worked at a butcher shop delivering meat there.

JE: You even worked the graveyard shift. Can you tell I'm a journalist? I have done my research on you. Midnight to 8:00 AM as a doorman at an apartment building on the Upper Eastside.

TI: Yes, then I went to school during the day. The interesting thing about the job was delivering meat for the butcher shop, in addition to the fact that it was owned by Paul Castellano, who was the head of the Gambino Family. That gave me a little research for later on.

JE: That information came in handy later in life.

TW: In terms of life development, what it did for me is it allowed me to go into other people's homes. It showed me how other people lived. I would go into houses that were much nicer than mine. Again, five kids. My mom was a secretary. My house was a crazy chaotic mess but I would go into these houses where everything is clean and neat. The dad wore a college shirt, and they had art on the walls and books.

I was slowly saying, “I want that.” It's funny. There was one house in my neighborhood. The house in Marine Park, Brooklyn, the houses are very tiny, maybe 1,100 square feet. I'm talking about a three-bedroom house. There was one house a couple of blocks away that was 2,000 square feet. When I delivered meat for the butcher shop, I used to go out of my way to drive down that street to look at that house and go, “One day, I'm going to have a house like this.”

It's funny now because it's still a tiny house but then, again, I was a kid who delivered meat for a butcher shop. I went to high school to study to be an auto mechanic. Talk about reinventing myself. I had no idea what I was doing or where to go and how to get, again from A to B. All I knew is I wanted to be successful. We had a mall in my neighborhood, the Kings Plaza Shopping Mall, where I used to go there for motivation. I used to walk around the mall and go into Macy's and the furniture department. I was like at 13 and 14 and walk through the Macy's Furniture Department and go, “One day, I'm going to have all this fancy stuff.”

JE: That's like the equivalent of Pinterest.

TW: It was a live action version of Pinterest. I would see all this like fancy stuff, “One day, I'm going to have that big Chinese bedroom set.” This big oriental phase back then. That was the style they called it. I saw all this cool stuff, and that used to get me pumped up. It’s like, “I want to be successful.” Again, I had no real role models. I didn't know anything about Wall Street, business or anything. The only two jobs I knew that were successful were doctor and lawyer, and the doctor was out.

This was years later when I set my eyes on law school. Even getting there was a very securest route. I had worked during high school, did the butcher shop job and then on the weekends, I waxed cars and also worked at a synagogue as a waiter. Even though I went to a Catholic school. I was the waiter at weddings and bar mitzvahs in the local city. I hustled like crazy. I used to always say to people, “You may be smarter than me but you will never outwork me. I will work you to death.”

JE: You appreciate the finer things in life because of your humble beginnings. I am curious, what would cab driver/doorman Terry Winter say to Terry Winter now?

TW: It was because you were a cab driver and a doorman that you are Terry Winter now. Also, Terry Winter now knows how to treat cab drivers and doormen very well because I was them. I was there. It's interesting. I always take note of how people treat waiters or if somebody is a crappy tipper, this person has never worked for tips. If you ever worked for tips, you would be an over-tipper because you have been there.

JE: I've always believed in treating the janitor the same way as the CEO. That's how I was raised.

TW: Great example. I had a car. I came back from Oklahoma City, and a woman picked me up at 11:00 at night with a limo driver, and we started chatting. She is working on her post-Doctorate in Neuroscience. This is the limo driver and a brilliant woman. We had this fascinating conversation about the brain's ability to repair itself after trauma. This is a woman driving a limo. She said, “This is the only way I could do this. I literally have to do 5,000 hours of work to finish my post-Doctorate work, and this is how I support myself.” I said, “Good for you.”

It's interesting how we did not have that conversation. It's very easy for somebody to go, “Look at this woman driving a limo or whatever.” This is one of the smartest people I have ever met, and I met a bunch of them like that. You can never underestimate or assume anything about people because that hustle that drive is what got her into that Doctoral program.

You can never underestimate or assume anything about people.

JE: Give her my contact information because, honestly, I would love to have her on. That's what this show is all about. One thing that did stand out to me on your bio, and no offense to any lawyers out there but it's not often that you see the word standup comic and former lawyer in the same biography. I'm not sure I've ever met a funny attorney in my life. No offense to my father, who is the best attorney I know who's probably reading this episode.

You paid for both college at NYU and law school at St John's University with student loans. You are, as you said, the first person in your family to go to college. After graduating from law school, you are on this partnership track at a major Manhattan law firm. What was the internal monologue you had with yourself that was like, “Screw this. I'm going to quit. I'm going to move to LA where I have never been before, and I'm going to start writing scripts?” How does that happen?

TW: The internal monologue was more of an internal groaning and thinking, “I made a horrible mistake.” My whole life again was geared toward, “I'm going to be successful. I want to make money.” Again, it was a doctor or lawyer. I come out of auto mechanic school, so a real circuitous route through NYU and working at night and driving to chem and all that stuff. Finally, get to law school, and I didn't like it but thought, “Nobody likes their job,” but at least you will make a lot of money.

JE: You just accepted the misery.

TW: I did not like my job as a lawyer than not like my job as a janitor so that I will make more money. I didn't realize how much I wouldn't like it. I was in a big corporate law firm and it was, to me, the driest soul-sucking work I can imagine. It was all filling out forms for SEC filings and stuff. Very early on, within a week, I realized I had made a grave error.

I spent the next two years living this life of quiet desperation and thinking, “What am I going to do? I can't possibly continue this.” Also, I was horrible at it because I didn't care. I was sneaking out of work during the day to go to the movies. I was going to bookstores. The only thing that saved me in that job was that I was a good writer.

I used to write good memos and research and all that stuff. Slowly, it got to the point where I didn't want to get up and go to work in the morning. I was approaching 30, which is a very key time in a person's life. You start to evaluate where you are going, and you got a long road ahead of you. I finally slowly started dipping my toe in the water, “What if I did something else?”

REIN 2 | Hollywood Screenwriter

Hollywood Screenwriter: Being 30 is a very key time in a person's life. You start to evaluate where you're going and you got the long road ahead of you.

The internal monologue, as you said, was that maybe I could be in sales because I like to talk. I like people and there was a little voice in my head that says, “It's not sales. What is it?” I said, “Maybe advertise. Maybe a copywriter,” and it's like, “It's not that. Go deeper.” The deep dark secret was that I wanted to be a writer. I wanted to be a specifically a sitcom writer. It was always funny, and my friends and family thought it was funny.

It's interesting. In the movie Mr. Saturday Night with Billy Crystal, he plays a standup comic in the ‘50s. He talks about the difference between, he calls it living room balls or real balls. Living room balls are standing up in front of your friends and family and being funny. Real balls are getting up on a stage and trying to do it for an audience.

I said, “I wonder if I only have living room balls. I got to see.” More importantly, I say, “I got to see if I'm funny. I think I'm funny but if I'm going to be a comedy writer, I'm going to give up law and go to LA and do this.” The fastest way to see is to write your own material and go and perform it, so I did. For a couple of months in the early ‘90s, I performed a characterizing star and the comic strip in a couple of places in Manhattan.

I always got on at 2:00 in the morning, and it worked. It was okay. I did fine. I got people laughing. I was like, “You are not crazy. You can do this,” then it was talk about reinventing. I had to look at my family and friends and say, “I'm going. This is what my plan is.” My friends are my folks from Brooklyn. They say, “You are the first person in your family to attend college. You go to NYU. You go to law school. You pass the New York Bar and the Connecticut Bar.”

JE: This is not an easy thing to do.

TW: Anybody who does that, my hat's off. That is not easy. “You are now going to quit your big job at a Manhattan law firm and move to California. You have never been West of Chicago and you are going to write scripts. You've never written a script before. What plan is this?” I was like, “I know that sounds crazy but I'm telling you, I'm right.”

They said, “You are going to be back here in six months.” I said, “I don't think so.” I got on a plane and did that. I have to say, it was the most exhilarating feeling because when I would wake up in Los Angeles and I would be in this strange place every day. I was like, “What am I doing here? I know what I'm here. I knew what I needed to do.” I was fired out of a cannon every morning.

I couldn't wait to get there because I knew what I wanted. Finally, for the first time in my life, I wanted this as opposed to law school, which was like a slog of, “I got to study.” This was, “I'm going to go.” I lived, eat, ate and breathed writing for two years straight. I got a job to pay my bills and lived like a monk. I was writing. I said, “I am going to make this happen,” and threw myself into it.

JE: It certainly has paid off for you. There's so much truth in that. You went to LA, never having been West of Chicago before. You threw yourself into the situation. I've always said that's where the magic happens when you take yourself out of your comfort zone.

TW: There's something incredible about taking yourself out of that zone because you start to rely on old habits. It's so easy to go, “I will do it tomorrow. I will write tomorrow.” It's funny. What ended up happening is that I was this pioneer. I showed up in LA, and suddenly, all my friends started coming out of the closet as actors and were like, “I always thought about going to Hollywood.”

REIN 2 | Hollywood Screenwriter

Hollywood Screenwriter: There's something incredible about taking yourself out of that comfort zone because when you start to rely on old habits, it's so easy to go, “Oh well, I’ll do it tomorrow. I'll write tomorrow.”

JE: Funny how that happens.

TW: I'm single-handedly responsible for eighteen more people moving out here. Some of whom are still doing and did it and working. One of my best friends in the world was an actor named Chris Caldovino, who has been on Sopranos, Boardwalk Empire, and a bunch of different TV shows. He's done it. When a lot of those people came out, we would get settling, “We are going to go to the Dodger game.” I go, “I didn't come here to go to the Dodger game. I came here to make it as a writer.”

JE: “I didn't come here to watch baseball. I'm here to win an Oscar.”

TW: When that happens or when I'm working as a writer, I will go to the Dodger game. Until then, I am not doing anything else that distracts me from what I'm here to do. Again, I was almost 30. It wasn't 22. I felt like I took a detour and got to make this happen. There was a ticking clock for me and I was like, “I am going to make this happen now.” It's again very easy to get distracted and say, “I will do it tomorrow.”

Writing is like any other career where you have to be a self-starter, come home at the end of the day, have your day job, and sit down. It's 7:00 at night, and you turn on that computer screen and look at a blank screen computer. It’s like, “Go ahead, make it happen.” Unless you do it, the words don't appear magically. It's challenging. People who say, “I want to write a script.” You should do it. You should lock yourself in a room with a blank computer screen, sit there for six hours, and come out and tell me how much fun you had.

JE: Writer's block is a real thing. What advice do you have for aspiring writers out there who want to sit down and leave their 9:00 to 5:00 gig to pursue something greater like what you did? How do you get out of that negative mindset? How do you cure writer's block?

TW: It is a craft like any other craft. It is very different but it's similar, I will say to build a bookcase, for example. A story has a structure. It has a beginning, a middle and an end. A bookcase has a frame, a back, got two sides, a top and a bottom. There are very rudimentary skills you can rely on to start the work. Even if I'm writing a script, I know a little bit of what it's about. If I have a scene, you and I meet for lunch to talk about getting divorced.

I know what the scene is about, so we sit down. Even if I'm blocked and don't have any interesting creative way into it, I know basically what this is. I will write the worst version of that scene. Interior restaurant, Terry and Jen sit down over coffee. Terry says, “This is obviously a very difficult conversation to have,” but I just write whatever is the most basic. At least a couple of minutes later or an hour later, I've got a couple of pages with ink on them.

JE: It’s a start.

TW: It's something. Force yourself to get something in there.

JE: Putting thoughts on paper.

TW: Rather than bang your head against the wall. The other thing I do is I don't force it. If I'm not feeling it, I will go and do something else because you are still thinking about it. I won't sit in front of this computer and whine and cry. I will say, “If it's not working, I will go take my dogs out” but I'm still thinking about what I'm doing, and then I will come back to it a little later. Don't do that a lot because that's also known as procrastination, which is probably not good.

REIN 2 | Hollywood Screenwriter

Hollywood Screenwriter: Don't force it. If you’re not feeling it, go and do something else.

It's a career that requires you to be a real self-starter. You've got to be able to sit down and do it. Sometimes even when you are working on a set or a show, at the end of the day, sometimes the casters go, “We are going to go out for drinks.” I feel like, “I have homework. I have to go home and work on a script,” and it sucks because I want to go out and get drunk and have fun but I'm like, “I have to go upstairs to my room and do this.”

JE: Terry, I speak for everyone in saying, “Thank you for leaving your boring law job to move to Hollywood.” We have the Sopranos now to thank for it. Look at this incredible creation of yours, Boardwalk Empire. I worked for a national news network for nearly a decade here in New York City after leaving the company in 2020.

After working in the corporate world for so long, you have to regain your footing in life. It has allowed me to unleash my creativity, hence launching this show. You were being held back, and I'm a little late to the party. Who am I kidding? I'm extremely late to the party. Don't kill me but I watch The Sopranos prior to this interview. I'm not even kidding.

TW: I don't think my wife has seen all the Sopranos. She has been lying to me all these years because occasionally, I will reference something, and she will go, “What?” I go, “It's from the Sopranos.” She goes, “Oh yes, right.” I’m completely fine. All is forgiven. I don't assume anybody's watched anything because I don't watch anything.

JE: I like doing my research. I'm like a method actor in that way. I have to get into the role. I have to live it, eat it and breathe it. I literally locked myself in my apartment for five days straight and binged all seven seasons. Do I get some awards for that?

TW: You must get some. I will teach you the secret handshake.

JE: Incredible show. Pine Barrens, I will say my favorite episode. I know that is a fan favorite. When I looked up who the writer was, it was you. Shocker. I have to know. I have a burning question. This was also a couple of friends of mine. I asked them, “Do you have any questions for Terry Winter?” They said, “Yes, what happened to the Russians in Pine Barrens?” What happened to him? Where did he go?

TW: We don't know. We don't. That's the great thing about doing a show like that. Part of the brilliance of David Chase is that he quoted somebody. I don't know who said this originally but he said, “Art asks questions. It doesn't give answers.” If you use that as a framework for your own work, you go, “Not every single thing has to be wrapped up in a bow.” We, as an audience, are so trained from decades or now a century of entertainment to extract that at the end.

They are going to tell you who the murderer is and what happened, and it's all wrapped up in a bow, and then you can leave. It's much more satisfying, sometimes, to go, “We don't know what happened.” It's to go, “What a mystery.” The fact that we are still having this conversation about what happened, I don't know. He's either escaped, got found by Boy Scouts who took him and rehabilitated him and went back to Russia. He's a ghost. It could be anything, which for me, is so much more interesting than, “We have the definitive answers.”

JE, I get it. I like it. It leaves it up to interpretation.

TW: It does bug people who have that need to foreclosure. There's something to be said for them. On the other hand, there's something to be said for, “I don't know.”

JE: It's funny. I was reading an interview. I'm fresh off the show and still processing the ending. I'm not going to lie. It was a little rude. Not the biggest fan. I did think there was something wrong with my TV after it went dark.

TW: You and everybody else.

JE: Only what, 10 or 15 years later? Anyway, I have to know, and I was reading an interview with David Chase. He basically echoed your sentiment about keeping the dialogue alive and keeping people guessing and wondering. I appreciate that factor but then he was like, “People wanted to see him shot face down.” I was like, “I did want to see that.” I have to know, what is your interpretation of the ending? How do you see it ending?

TW: David's intention was to subvert expectations, which is what we all try to do. It is very difficult in this business. The biggest compliment somebody can give me as a writer is to go, “I didn't see that coming. That was surprising.” Again, for so many years, we always know it's coming. For me, to pull the wool over your eyes as an audience is challenging.

For so many years, we always know it's coming. So to pull the wool over the eyes of the audience is challenging for a writer.

After 100 years of watching cinema and knowing the language of film, and knowing where things are going to go, it's always great. It started from that place of Dave saying, “I want to do something different.” My interpretation of it is whether or not Tony got killed that night or some other night. At some point, somebody is going to walk out of a men's room somewhere, and it's going to be over. Maybe it happened that night. Maybe it didn't but the idea, the takeaway is that when you are Tony Soprano, he always knows.

JE: You are always looking behind your back.

TW: Even going out for ice cream with your family is fraught with paranoia. You will never ever be able to completely relax. That was the takeaway. Again, maybe it happened that night. Maybe it didn't. It doesn't matter. At some point, either he's going to get killed or he's going to live a life of that anxiety.

JE: I was having anxiety watching Meadow try to parallel park her car for like ten minutes.

TW: It was all designed toward it. It was building toward that you think something is going to happen, then maybe it did. Again, the same with for the Russians. Who knows?

JE: Is that how you would've ended the series if it were up to you?

TW: I would've ended this series by having a very old Steve Buscemi as Nucky come into the restaurant and kill Tony Soprano. He would have been 105 years old, so that's a different show. I don't know. I have no idea how I would've ended it.

JE: People are so intrigued by James Gandolfini who portrayed Tony Soprano on the show. I would imagine that you and James were close. Everyone seemed to adore him. His passing was sudden and shell-shocked everyone who loved the Sopranos and him as an actor. If he were still alive now, where do you think James Gandolfini would be in his career?

TW: Anywhere he wanted. His trajectory as an actor would've continued. He was an incredible actor. Fearless in the sense that had no ego and the ability to divorce yourself from your own image and what you look and sound that feel like is so challenging. I won't even say I've acted before. I have been in things. I would never call myself an actor but it's hard not to be self-conscious.

The ability to divorce yourself from your own image and what you look, sound, and feel like is so challenging.

Jim had the ability to completely forget himself and be. The things he did after the Sopranos, if you see one of the last things he ever did, was a movie called Enough Said with Julia Louis-Dreyfus. It's interesting. More than anything, that guy he played in that movie was closest to the real person you've ever seen. Very kind, funny, gentle, giant, and self-deprecating. He was nothing like Tony Soprano in real life.

JE: That's a sign of a good actor when you are able to completely transform yourself and immerse yourself into that character.

TW: He was a gentleman, funny, kind, incredibly generous and an incredible actor. Unbelievable. I would stand in awe 5 feet away, watching him work. It's pretty incredible. Again, for people who don't do this, it's very easy for people to go, “Actors, what's my motivation?” When I hear people do that, I go, “You've never acted. You've never tried to do this. It's hard.” When you got people who do it well, it's years of work. Sometimes even after that, they don't have that thing. I'm not talking about being a movie star. I'm talking about being an actor. A movie star is what occasionally happens to actors if they get incredibly lucky. Being an actor is a whole different ball of wax. It's a tough thing to do.

JE: It's a craft like being a writer. I would be lying if I said that some of the episodes were not triggering for me as a woman to watch. We have an open and honest conversation. I'm not a fan of the way that they treat women on the show but I will say I'm of two minds about it because I do admire this series for tackling the difficult subject matter.

The Sopranos was truly the first of its kind out there to push the envelope and explore new boundaries in television. I've noticed that a lot of the subject matter that you write about tends to be dark in nature, mobsters, drug addiction, domestic violence, money laundering, and jail. Those are the central themes of the shows you write. What is it about that particular dark genre that entices you and draws you in as a writer?

TW: I'm crazy.

JE: Refreshingly honest answer.

TW: It’s so funny because, in real life, I'm the most boring guy in the world. I'm a homebody. I play with my dogs. I'm dull but in my career, fantasy, I have always been fascinated by people who live outside the boundaries of the law. A lot of us are. There's a genre of crime drama, and we are always looking like, “How do people do that? What makes somebody like that tick?” It's funny, somebody asks me, “How did you start writing about crime?” I trace it back to the movie Oliver, the Musical.

JE: I was going to say your Brooklyn roots, perhaps.

TW: That coupled with. I saw Oliver Twist and was like, “I wanted to be part of that gang of pickpockets.” It was so cool. The idea of using your wits to steal money, and then I was interested in conmen. I watched The Sting. In my neighborhood in Brooklyn, working in the butcher shop, and then read about the MOB and watched Warner Bros gangster movies. It all started to morph into this fascination.

I realized by osmosis that I understood how these guys behaved, how they talked, what their psychology was and all of that. It came naturally to me, and then I had an outlet for it when I got to Hollywood. During the first seven years of my career, I was writing Sister, Sister, a teen comedy. I wrote about the new adventures of Flipper, Xena Warrior Apprentice. There's nothing in my resume that would suggest what to write.

JE: I don't think I'd ever put the Sopranos and Flipper in the same sentence. I love that.

TW: There were ducks in there but no dolphins. When the Sopranos came along, my agent at the time, who knew my background, said, “You got to see this show.” I was like, “I know these folks. I know this world. You got to get me on the show.” I was lucky enough to have that happen, and that changed everything for me.

JE: You are also the Creator of HBO's Boardwalk Empire and what is special about that project is that it's entirely your creation. That is your baby. It's pretty clear that you have an interest in the history of the American Mafia. Are there any plans to revive that series somehow and bring it back to life?

TW: No, I think we ran a full circle. I should say that was based on a nonfiction book about Atlantic City. The series was my creation but it was based on a book in broad strokes by a guy named Nelson Johnson, who's a wonderful writer and a judge in New Jersey. We told the story. We took that character full circle. It was basically the story of the prohibition of Atlantic City during prohibition. I'm very comfortable leaving it.

JE: The people want more, Terry. Give the people what they want.

TW: They want more, and you think we squeeze a little more juice out of the orange? I'm more comfortable saying this is it. This is the show. There's no more. Hopefully, you like it and leave it where it is.

JE: I have to know, The Many Saints of Newark movie that came out, why were you not a part of that?

TW: I was busy. I was working on a bunch of other stuff. I was cheering David from the sidelines. I said, “If you do another one, I’m out.” I couldn't do it. I liked it. I thought he did a great job, he and Larry Connor. It’s endlessly fascinating to Sopranos in that world and that whole universe. It's almost what they are doing with Star Wars now, where they expanded into different stories.

That's what's great about doing long-form storytelling, TV series. You build a world. When I started with the pilot of Boardwalk Empire, again, the book was based on the history of Atlantic City. There was this one character named Nucky Johnson, who I fictionalized as Nucky Thompson. Started with that character, and then there was an encounter with this woman that he talked about in the book, a woman in the neighborhood who came and asked to help him get her husband a job. It started with that little idea and expanded into five seasons of backstories, history, and different interactions between characters. You are creating this fictional universe, and it's satisfying as a storyteller.

JE: I try to take myself into the writer's room. I don't know why but I picture you folks with a dart board and throwing or even throwing spaghetti at the wall and seeing what sticks like, “Which idea is going to work here? What's going to jive?”

TW: It all starts with what if. “What if this? What if that?” There's no bad idea because a bad idea might lead to a good idea. Usually, people go, “This isn't it but what if such and such happens?” They always qualify. “This is stupid but,” because you feel the need to give yourself some disclaimers. Some of the best ideas come out of jokes, kidding around or you don't know where they are going to come from. That is the dart board without the darts.

It all starts with what if – what if this or what if that? - but there's no bad idea, because a bad idea might lead to a good idea.

JE: You are not throwing spaghetti at the wall, seeing what sticks.

TW: I don't waste spaghetti.

JE: I have to know, what was it like to work with screenwriter legend Martin Scorsese on Boardwalk and again on the Wolf of Wall Street? I'm curious to know if there was ever a piece of advice he gave you that always stuck with you?

TW: First of all, the truth is Martin Scorsese was the reason I did this. Now, people throw that phrase around, “That's the reason.” I saw Taxi Driver, his movie with Robert De Niro, in 1976 when it came out. It was the first movie I saw that I walked out of the theater and went, “What the hell did I see?” That movie was different from other movies. The pacing, the story, the tone, and the ending. It felt different.

I went back and saw it again and again. That movie I can trace to that was the movie that got me interested in cinema as an art form. I said, “Who's this guy? Who made this movie? This guy is Martin Scorsese. What else has he done? He made a movie called Mean Streets. What is he doing next?” That was the thing. Martin Scorsese was the thing that got me going. Several years later, to say, “You are going to meet Martin Scorsese to talk about doing this TV series.” Again, talk about pinching yourself. It’s like, “This is the guy. This is where it all started.”

I'm very happy to say that he is what I hoped he would be. He's a funny, charming, sweet, incredibly, the cinema encyclopedia, warm, welcoming, collaborative guy. As they say, “Don't meet your heroes,” but this is a hero I couldn't have been happier to meet and still this day to call a friend. It's wonderful working with him. In terms of, you say, what advice does he give for a guy who's as incredibly sophisticated a filmmaker as Scorsese? Some of his advice is the most basic stuff.

He will give you notes on things and goes, “I can't hear what the guy is saying. I don't see the gun in his hand. You are not telling me the story. You are not giving me enough information.” It's very basic but you go without that basic idea of, “I literally don't know what's happening.” All the other window dressing is meaningless. His first and foremost, “Can I see it? Can I hear it? Do I understand the story?” It's a good reminder to you, so it's like, don't get too fancy. Make sure you are delivering the most basic version of it, and then we will worry about it.

JE: We have this saying in the news that, “When you mute it, you should be able to see visually what the subject matter is without,” even hearing anything, what they are talking about.

TW: Much information we take in, you don't even realize it's visual and verbal cues. It's funny. I've done that on planes. I've talked about these many times. The idea was that when cinematic became international. It needs to be able to translate into every language. I remember sitting on a flight, and somebody else had a movie on their screen. I was working. Every minute or so, I would look up and watch what was happening on the screen.

This went on for two hours, and I'm pretty sure if at the end of the two hours, you said, “What was that movie about?” I could give you a pretty close approximation of what it was and who's the good guy, the bad guy, and the love interest, and all that happened. It was all visual, and that was by design because that translates to every language around the world. It's not totally dependent on the words.

JE: Wolf of Wall Street, which you wrote, was nominated for five Academy Awards. I know it was a minute ago but congratulations, Terry, honestly. You met Jordan in real-life, and he was incredibly forthcoming and truthful even about the most painful, embarrassing aspects of his life, and there are many. You met with even his ex-wives. You spoke to the FBI agent who arrested him. You had dinner with Jordan's parents. You toured all the different places he's lived. I am curious. After making the Wolf of Wall Street and doing that grassroots, deep-dive research on him. Did your opinion about him as a person evolve?

TW: I didn't ever have a negative opinion of him. My first impression of him I’m reading the book, There But For the Grace of God. Jordan and I are the same age. I grew up in Brooklyn. He grew up in Queens. He was a hustler. He sold Italian ice on the beach as a kid. I was selling bagels at school. We were the same. He worked on Wall Street in 1981. I was a quarter mile away working at Merrill Lynch while he was working at LF Rothschild the day the stock market crashed.

He went to Long Island to sell penny stocks. I went to my law firm and then to LS. Had I met Jordan Belfort in the ‘80s? I very well may have been working with him. I'm not kidding because I was a hustler and a con artist as a kid too. When I read that book, I was like, “I understand this kid.” He was a middle-class kid from Queens who wanted to be successful.”

As he himself said, “You start drawing lines for yourself in the sand.” I'd never do this, and then you do it, and you cross. I will draw another line. Before you know it, you are up to your neck and water. You don't even know how you got there. You add drugs to that equation, money, cocaine, and everything else. Before you know it, you are the Wolf of Wall Street.

JE: You are taking Quaaludes and exploring your way out of a Lamborghini into a country club.

JE: I was fascinated to meet him, and I liked him immediately. He's done a lot of horrible things. He's the first to admit that. He's brought people and done some bad things to his family and hurt people but he is, at his core, a very sweet guy. The more I got to know him, the more I got to see the different aspects of him.

I got to see him as a father and a son and see that sweetness. That's the thing too. None of us is all one thing. Even Tony Soprano has a family he loves, and there are things you have in common. He's a murderer and everything else but no one is all bad or good. If you depict any character in all of their colors, you are going to find things that you empathize with, understand or relate to. Even the worst people will go, “He loves his kids. I get that.”

JE: The scene of Tony jumping into the swimming pool to save his child from committing suicide, that scene did humanize him. There were bits and pieces in there.

TW: You go, “This is a guy who loves his family for all of his faults,” and there are many.

JE: The Wolf of Wall Street, as I said, got nominated for five Academy Awards. I would be remiss if I didn't ask your opinion on the Oscar slap that's heard around the world with Will Smith slapping comedian Chris Rock across the face on live national television. As I'm sure you've seen, Will Smith has been banned from attending the Oscars now for ten years. I have to know, do you agree with the Academy's punishment?

TW: No, I don't think it's severe enough. They should kick him out of the Academy, honestly and take his Oscar away. People say, “What about Lansky and Harvey Weinstein?” They should take their Oscars away too. As much as I've written about violence, I certainly would not condone it in any way and not in a situation like that. The sad thing is if Will Smith had stood up in his chair and said what he said, “Take my wife's name out of your mouth,” and sat back down.

JE: That would have been more powerful than him going up there.

TW: The audience would've applauded and said, “Good for you,” but to walk up and hit somebody. He's clearly got some big issues. The other thing too is the idea that everybody stands up and gives him a standing ovation. I don't think people know what to think anymore about anything.

JE: People don’t know what's reality, and what's fake. I know the chatter on Twitter, people thought it was scripted at first.

TW: People don't know what their core values are. We have been so programmed over the tears years to accept things that are reprehensible as normal that you can watch somebody assault somebody else and then 30 minutes later applaud them as opposed to going, “No, this is wrong.” It's this mass hysteria, mass hypnosis under which the things that used to be career-ending now are getting people elected to public office. People don't know what to believe or what to think. We are losing our ability to rely on our own good judgment about what right and wrong are now. That's a good example. He made a joke. It was a stupid joke. Maybe it was in poor taste.

REIN 2 | Hollywood Screenwriter

Hollywood Screenwriter: We're losing our ability to rely on our own good judgment about what’s right and wrong now.

JE: Both of them were in the wrong, by the way. I love comedians. Chris Rock is awesome. I like Will Smith. He's a talented actor but they both were wrong. I agree with your sentiment. If he had stood up and said something to defend the integrity of his wife, that would have been way more powerful than him storming the stage.

TW: He demeaned himself and the entire thing.

JE: It’s not good. Shifting gears, a lot of people don't know this about you but you wrote 50 Cents’ movie, Get Rich or Die Tryin’. I love that movie. A lot of people do.

TW: You are the only one, a fan I've ever heard. I do not.

JE: You don't?

TW: No, unfortunately, that movie or the script that was shot bears almost no resemblance to what I wrote. It got changed so much.

JE: You are like, “Everyone reading this, that is not a reflection of my work.”

TW: No, it isn't, honestly and I'm glad people like it but that is not the movie I wrote by a long shot. I like to think that what I wrote would have been much better. I think that's born out of its extremely low rating on Rotten Tomatoes. Unfortunately, the script got changed completely by the director, which in the film side of this business, they can do. It got changed into something that I never intended and my name is on it but I don't have any.

JE: A mutual friend of ours shared a rumor and you could either squash this or deny it. I am interested, somebody mentioned something about the first time you met with 50 Cent. He showed up in an alley in an armored car or something. Is there any wild or interesting story you can share about meeting 50 Cent for the first time?

TW: The very first time met him was at a hotel in Santa Monica. I'm trying to think of what year that even was, 2003 or 2002. He was in the middle of some very public beef with another rapper. He was surrounded by security. It looked like the defensive line of the New York Jets. He was in there somewhere and I sat down. When we went on, I was then going to go on tour with them.

As you said before, about the Wolf of Wall Street and I do deep research. I was going to go on tour with them and before the tour, somebody called me up and said, “What size bulletproof vest should we get for you?” It's like, “What? Bulletproof vest?” They said, “You don't want to be catching shrapnel or straight bullet.” I had a bulletproof vest on and we were on tour.

JE: They are saying, “Get rich or die trying, Terry. What can you say?”

TW: That's the die-trying part.

JE: “Art imitates life,” as they say.

TW: That was a little weird but he was great. He was super funny, an incredible storyteller and very forthcoming. He was an open book. The mandate for that movie was to write The Black Goodfellows and I said, “Great.” That's what I did in my original draft. It didn't turn out to be the Black Goodfellows at all. Unfortunately, it turned into something completely different but that was at least what our intention was initially.

JE: You and your wife are considered a power couple in Hollywood. Your wife, Rachel Winter is badass. I have to mention her on this show. She too is an Academy Award-nominated producer for Dallas Buyers Club. One thing I adore about you two is that nothing was ever handed to either of you. You are both such hard workers and you are also a father. If you could leave behind a lasting piece of advice to your kids, what would it be? I would imagine that you and Rachel sit down with your children and talk to them about the values that you've had to learn growing up, having to fight your way to the top.

TW: One of my favorite sayings and we tell this to our kids and try to illustrate is that there is no elevator to success. You have to take the stairs. You have to work. You have to put in the work. You can be handed things but it's not satisfying. It's not going to last unless you do the work and put in the time and the hours.

It's never going to be real and you are never going to respect yourself. Rachel and I were only the second couples in history to be nominated for Academy Awards at the same time for different movies. Originally, the LA Times told us we were the first. There have been many couples who have been nominated for working on the same movie but I wrote Wolf Wall Street. She produced Dallas Buyers Club and that's the thing. The morning it happened, I was in New York. She was at our place in LA and we were on the phone watching the nominations.

My nomination came up first and then the best picture for her. We were like, “If we fantasized about this,” so we talked about this out loud. It would've sounded so goofy, like, “It's never going to happen,” and yet it happened to us. Again, as I said, the hard work, the luckier we get and that’s the same with Rachel. Rachel has hustled since the time she was a little girl. She's still hustling. She's now, as we speak, in Ohio producing the story of LeBron James. A movie called Shooting Stars. It's about LeBron and his four friends growing up in Akron.

JE: Not Space Jam 3?

TW: This is a very different, sweet, poignant story. Rachel, the day we got married in 2009, read an article in Vanity Fair. We are sitting at a hotel pool and she's crying. I said, “What are you reading?” She goes, “This is the best sports story I've ever read. It's the story of LeBron James and his friends.” She said, “I'm going to make this movie.” I said, “If you are reading about it in Vanity Fair, somebody else is probably already making it.” She said, “I don't care. I'm going to figure it out.”

Here we are, 13 or 14 years later and she's making the movie. When Rachel Winter tells you she's making your movie, she's making your movie. She is the most tenacious. She will push a rock up a hill for twenty years to get what she wants and she's done it. I've seen it. Anybody who ever doubts her lives to regret it because she will make it happen.

JE: Those are my people. She's my kind of lady. I can't wait to watch that film. You are the Executive Producer and showrunner of the Paramount Plus Show Tulsa King starring Sylvester Stallone, shot in Oklahoma. You are also developing films and TV for Disney, Warner Bros and HBO Max. I did see something that you are serving as a writer and exec producer of the highly anticipated film the Godmother starring Jennifer Lopez, who will portray the infamous Columbian drug lord, Griselda Blanco. Any juicy tidbits concerning that film that you are able to spill with my viewers and readers? What can we anticipate?

TW: We haven't gotten launched officially yet. I will say that Jennifer Lopez is incredible, big newsflash. Incredibly talented and committed. She is intent on bringing that character to life in a way that is realistic. If you look at the real woman and Jennifer, Jennifer's got a lot of work to do to morph into this film.

JE: Columbian drug lord.

TW: This is great and that's part of what interested her and part of the challenge but it's an incredible story. It's again, in my wheelhouse of crime, violence, and insanity but it will be fun.

JE: Terry, you have quite an impressive resume of people who you've worked with on projects, as I said before. I listed them all, DiCaprio, McConaughey, and Mick Jagger even. Is there any one person who you are dying to work with but you haven't yet?

TW: I would say Al Pacino probably. I'm a huge fan of the Godfather and have been since it came out. He's the one person who's alluded to me not for any other reason that I haven't had a project that he's right for or cast in. He's somebody I've admired forever. I wish there were also certain actors and actresses where I go, “I wish I could take this person and keep them at this age,” where Gene Hackman at 55 years old if they could clone that guy and he pull him out and put him in different things like an incredible movie. Anthony Hopkins, did the same thing. Meryl Streep, it goes without saying. I have been lucky. Listening to you list the people I've gotten to know and work with.

JE: You have to take stock of that. It's a big deal.

TW: If you would've told the fifteen-year-old Terry Winter that, “One day, you are going to be sitting down with Rocky to work on a TV show.”

JE: Tell him to go jump in a lake. I get it. I've never asked this question on my show before but I feel you are the perfect person to ask. I genuinely am curious, if you could name like two people from history to have coffee with, just to shoot around ideas or to even talk about a potential movie script, who would it be and why?

TW: Teddy Roosevelt, one of my all-time heroes. Again, talk about reinvention and I don't know how much you know about the history of Teddy Roosevelt. He came from a wealthy family but this is an incredibly sickly kid who decided he didn't want to be sick and completely transformed his body and his mind through exercise and hard work. Wrote a book on what is the study of bugs etymology or entomology. Whatever the study of bugs is, he did that. At like twelve years old, became a cattleman, the youngest assemblyman in New York State history. The youngest president ever.

JE: Entomology, by the way.

TW: I always get those confused. Ironic is one of them is the study of words. He was the police chief of New York, secretary of the Navy, just a total badass and a fascinating guy. He would be my top choice. Number two, Muhammad Ali, again another hero of mine who is incredible in every way.

JE: Someone asked you a funny question in a previous interview a couple of years ago and I loved your answer. They were like, “Where do you see yourself in ten years?” You are like, “I just want to read a book that has nothing to do with anything I'm writing.” I've never related to something so much in my life because working as a TV journalist in the news, anything I had to read for nearly a decade had to be news related.

As I'm sure you are aware, 99.9% is negative. Zero shortage of negative news these days but I don't know about you. I want to biopic or memoir out of you. I want to see all the nitty-gritty like the 3:00 AM doorman and the butcher shop. I want to see how Terry Winter got to where he is now. Can we expect a future memoir from you or a biopic?

TW: Whether anybody will publish it, I don't know but I'm sure I will write it. It's funny and inspired by Teddy Roosevelt. I keep a journal every day as Teddy did. It's not deep thoughts about things. It's basically what I did that day. I love history. I love the history of my family. I'm the family genealogist. I would kill to have my great, great grandfather's journal from 1850 and what he did every day. I would be fascinated, like, “What do you do when you woke up in the morning?” I went to the blacksmith or whatever it is. I am going to assume that somewhere down the line, I have a great-grandchild who's going to be interested in my dopey lunch at Arts Deli in Studio City or whatever.

JE: We're interested now.

TW: I will at some point write my story down.

JE: Any ideas as to what the name will be? Reinvent it from cab driver to Hollywood screenwriter. From Butcher Shop to the Red Carpet.

TW: Woody Allen’s biography is called Apropos of Nothing, which is great. I have to think about it. I will come up with something.

JE: Terry, it was such an honor having you on Reinvent.

TW: It was a pleasure. I love that you are doing this. I love this idea. This is the thing when I was a kid that I would've listened to get motivated to listen to other people's stories. I love that you are doing this and it helps people listen to you when you are doubting yourself to say, “You can do this.” There are people out there that you can start over, start your path, and go out there and make it happen. We are lucky enough to live in a place and in a country where you can do that. You can basically be whatever you want to be if you are willing to put in the work. As I said before, no elevator. Start taking the stairs and if you got to take them 2 at a time, take them 2 at a time.

JE: There is no greater compliment than that. Thank you so much for that. That's what this platform is for, sharing stories of reinvention and whether you are 70 years old, getting your first book deal or writing your first screenplay, make it happen. You can do it and that's what this show is all about. Thank you.

TW: Thank you so much. It’s a pleasure.

JE: To all my viewers and readers, be sure to rate, review, and subscribe to this show. That's available wherever you listen to podcasts, Spotify, Apple, YouTube, you name it. It's there. That was Terence Winter. Thank you.

 

 Important Links

REINVENTED With Paralyzed Former Defensive Tackle Eric LeGrand

REIN 3 | Eric LeGrand


Paralyzed former Rutgers Defensive Tackle, motivational speaker, ESPN analyst, entrepreneur and ESPY winner Eric LeGrand is in the house for an insanely powerful episode of Reinvented! Jen and Eric discuss the tackle that changed his life and left him paralyzed from the neck down and how he defied the odds in rehabilitation and managed to hold onto his faith in God despite his seemingly impossible circumstances. Eric also shares why he became an entrepreneur and decided to start his own coffee business amid a global pandemic, his symbolic contract with the Tampa Bay Buccaneers including his thoughts on Tom Brady. They even get into his friendship with Tim Tebow, Jen's love for her alma mater, the Florida Gators – and Eric shares whether or not he would sign up for Elon Musk's Neuralink brain chip as a potential cure for paralysis!

 

Don't forget to rate, review and subscribe to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on social media. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Paralyzed Former Defensive Tackle Eric LeGrand

JE: I am so excited to bring on my next guest. I get chills thinking about it because this show was created for people like him. Eric LeGrand is a former Rutgers University Defensive Tackle who was left paralyzed from the neck down after colliding with an Army football player during a fourth-quarter play at MetLife Stadium on October 16th, 2010. If you think getting paralyzed stopped this man, think again. Since his life-altering injury, Eric has shown the world that obstacles can be transformed into opportunities that can quite literally change the world. Eric chose to reinvent himself as an entrepreneur, a motivational speaker, a sports analyst for ESPN, a philanthropist, and an author.

---

JE: Eric, it is an honor having you on the show.

EL: Thank you so much for having me, Jen. Great introduction. I appreciate it.

JE: You can hire me as your publicist after this. Eric, your story does give me chills. I've known about you and your story for quite a while. After hearing specific details about your life and everything you're doing from our mutual pal, Jimmy Cheng, I was like, “This guy knows what it means to rebuild a life after fracturing your C3 and C4 vertebrae that left you paralyzed from the neck down.” Eric, if it's okay with you, I want to play a couple of sound bites of you speaking from a video on YouTube that ESPN put together that is powerful. Is that okay with you?

EL: Absolutely.

“No weather is perfect for football. There were five minutes left in the fourth quarter. I’m running down on the field, going down there to make a tackle a big game, just like I've done hundreds of times before.”

“What a great open-field hit by Eric LeGrand who is shaken up by the play.”

“It felt like a flash went off. Everything went silent in slow motion for a minute, and then all of a sudden, I was on the ground. I tried to get up, and I couldn't move. I was sitting there like, “What's going on? I can't breathe right now.” I blacked out. They explained the whole thing. “You fractured your C3 and C4 vertebrae and you were paralyzed.” I'll never be able to come off the ventilator, never be able to eat salad foods, never be able to walk again. They told me I'd never be able to live a normal life.”

JE: Here you are, in all your glory, living a great life. Eric, you had defied the odds as positive as you are and as amazed as everyone was by your sheer willpower. When were you laying there on that football field, not being able to move, and not knowing what the future held for you, what was going through your head? Take us through that moment.

EL: It's a scary moment because your whole life, you were training to go to the NFL. I started playing football when I was five years old. When you're twenty, you're lying on the field, and flashes on me goes off. I was like, “What just happened? Am I okay? Can I get up?” You can't breathe, and your coach is telling you to pray. You think your life is over. Many emotions went through my head in those seven minutes that I was laying on that turf before they carted me off. It was a whirlwind. It was to show you how your life can get flipped and turned upside down at a drop of a dime, and that's what it was. One second, I'm running full speed down the field. The next second, I'm waiting to step on a board. It's crazy to think about.

Your life can get flipped and turned upside down at the drop of a dime.

JE: While the initial prognosis was grim, you did shatter all expectations for your recovery and rehabilitation. There's a happy ending to this. Doctors, as you said in the video, told you that you'd never get off a ventilator, eat solid foods again, walk again, and live a normal life. You've defied the odds. How were you able to do it?

EL: One, through my faith. I was praying as much as possible back then and still do. My sheer determination and work ethic, and I say being an athlete, having an athlete's mentality, helped because I remember saying, “They told me I want to do this and that.” I'm like, “I'm going to defeat the odds. I'm going to get better. I want to control what I can control.”

Through my therapy sessions, I work hard and stay consistent. Everything else I leave in God's hands. Five weeks later, I was able to come off the ventilator and start breathing on my own. That got out on October 16th at Thanksgiving. I was able to eat a full, solid meal with my family. No tubes came out of me, and I started moving around a little bit more. I'm like, “If I'm doing this, this, and that after they told me I would never do it again, the sky is the limit.”

Eric LeGrand: The sky is the limit.

JE: Eric, you and I are one and the same because I love doing things people say I can't. It's like ammunition for me. When someone tells me I can't do it, that's when I go and do it. I take it as a challenge. I obviously see that same quality in you. I'm amazed by you because where others see despair, you see hope. That's a very rare quality for a person to have. I saw in an interview, in doing some research on you, where you said, and this is a direct quote, “I could count on two hands how many times I've cried in the aftermath of my injury.” That's not a lot of all, Eric. I cry every day. I do want to know, how do you do it? How do you manage to stay so overwhelmingly positive? What is your secret to all of it?

EL: I've been like this even before my injury. I've looked to the good of things and been that happy-go-lucky guy. I was the life of the party. When I enter the room, I’m like, “I'm here to have a good time.” We're going to laugh and joke around. It was never always putting people down and things like that. I never like controversy and negativity. When I got injured, I was twenty years old. I was like, “I can live for many more years. I don't want to be miserable, upset, and all out of it. I'm still going to be me.” The support then comes to you.

You have all these people believing in you and wishing you well. It rolled into a responsibility. I was like, “This is who I am. How can I give up on all these people that are looking up to me? I'm motivating them. This is my purpose, and I'm here for them.” That's how I stay upbeat. You also see a lot of other situations where people are in less fortunate situations than I am after their injury and don't have the same resources or the platform that I have. I'm sitting here like, “What do I have to complain about? Look what that person is going through.” It puts a lot of things into perspective.

JE: Life is so short. It's so precious. You know how to make the most out of an otherwise impossible situation. You received the Jimmy V Perseverance Award at the ESPYs in 2012. Even though that was back in 2012, I have to say congratulations. That's a huge deal, Eric. You wield yourself out onto that stage to a standing ovation. For my readers who don't know, the Jimmy V Award is given to somebody in sports who has overcome significant obstacles through perseverance and determination.

It is named for Jim Valvano, the North Carolina state coach, who gave an emotional acceptance speech at the 1993 ESPYs that included his famous words, “Don't ever give up.” Eric, most athletes, dream their entire lives of going to the ESPYs. It's like the Oscars of sports. An actor would dream of going to the Oscars. Walk us through what that moment felt like for you, going out onto that stage and seeing your mom there in tears. Describe that feeling for us.

EL: I need to describe a bit more of how everything was. I first get to the hotel, and you see some of the athletes, actors, and celebrities walking around. You see a few people point at me and they’re like, “I know that guy. That's the football player.” They look at you, and you give them a head nod and keep moving. I remember being with my friends, they're like, “You got your speech ready.” If anybody knows me, I don't write anything down. I don't have notes when I speak.

I speak from my heart every single time. I go and my friends are like, “No, this is too big of a speech. You got to write something down.” I’m like, “I got this.” They’re like, “Many people are watching.” I say, “Guys, trust me, I got this. I'll be all right.” They're all nervous about it. Finally, when it comes time to go out there, I roll on stage. I look at the front row and I see four people. I see Justin Tuck used to be within New York Giants, Eli Manning, Tim Tebow, and Kenny Chesney.

I'm like, “I'm not going to look in the front. I'm going to do all motivational speaker teaches, look to the back of the room right where you can't see anybody's eyes, and then go.” I then delivered my stories in the time that I had. The next you know, they have an after-party with all the people in the ESPYs. I go upstairs and can't even roll two feet without all these celebrities, actors, and athletes running up to me like, “Eric, can I get a picture with you?” I was like, “What is going on? This is amazing.” Bronk Brothers are running around trying to do shots with me. It was insane in a way that it blew up. Everyone wanted to be around me after that speech. It was something special.

JE: I’m still getting over the fact that Kenny Chesney was in the front row looking at you. 

EL: He was chilling down at the front-row seat like, “Let me look back at you.”

JE: You did such an amazing job. How cool is it that you went out onto that stage with nothing prepared, no notes, nothing to go off of, no script? You spoke from the heart, and that speaks volumes of you. As I said, most athletes dream their whole life of going to something like that. Did any noteworthy athletes say something to you while you were there at the ESPYs that you'll always cherish and remember to this day?

EL: It's the amount of conversations I had there that weekend. Tim Tebow is one of the most genuine people ever. He's told me how he was praying for me. If I ever need anything, he's got my back. When I wrote my book, he put a quote in there for me at the top of it. He stuck to his word that if I ever needed something, he would do it. I'm a big Denver Broncos football fan. I got to go see him a few years later.

It was funny because you see Tim Tebow doing stuff on camera with kids sickly. I got to see him when there were no cameras around, hanging out with his family and playing catch with a kid. He might have been a cancer patient. That's genuine to know who he is. He came and spent some time with me. Remember, there are genuine people out there who are there to help you, guide you, and stick to their word, which is cool.

JE: I'm glad you mentioned Tim Tebow because my alma mater is the University of Florida. I'm a Gator gal. I bleed orange and blue. You said there are genuine people in the world, and let me tell you, they all reside in Gainesville, Florida.

EL: I think we got someone here at Rutgers University and New Brunswick.

Believe My Faith and the Tackle that Changed my Life

JE: He's a great guy, and I did see that he's quoted on the cover of your book. It's such a great title, Believe: My Faith and the Tackle That Changed My Life. Tim Tebow did have a quote on the top of your book calling you his friend, one of his heroes, and a true inspiration. What is it about your friendship with Tim that motivated you to put him on the cover of your book?

EL: When I was writing the book back in 2012, Tim Tebow was with the Broncos. I got to get to know him a little bit more. One of my wristbands said, “Champ The Moment.” It’s about the friendship, and then I saw him at the ESPYs, and I said, “You know who Tim Tebow is and what he stands for. He would be the perfect person for my book to put a quote on because of how he lives his life, his discipline, and the way that he sticks to his beliefs.”

JE: I have enormous respect for both him and you. As you know, it's not often that athletes are open about their faith. It's also not uncommon for people to get angry with God after something happens, whether they're severely injured or after losing a loved one. As a Christian woman, it even causes people to walk away from their faith altogether. It seems like you did the exact opposite. You leaned into your faith. Talk to me about your faith and the role it played in helping you to completely reinvent your life.

EL: When you're laying on a bed with a neck brace, tubes coming out of you, every which way monitors, and sounds going off, there's nothing else you can do but be like, “God, help me.” My aunt is a big devoted Christian, and my uncle was reading Bible verses to me, like Psalms 23. Being able to hear those words and messages uplifted me. The amount of prayers that were coming in, people telling me all the time.

People sent me pictures of praying at the churches when I first got here. I was like, “God does have his hand on me, and I will get through this.” I don't know what it was, but it made me feel a sense of comfortability. I was laying in that bed and I was like, “With all this stuff is going on, we'll be okay. I'm going to get through this.” It made me feel much better. It’s like a big zap came through me and like, “You're going to get through this. Control what you can control. God's got your back”.

JE: What a powerful message that you shared to everyone out there who is going through a difficult time and looks to someone like you as a source of inspiration. To this day, I do have a difficult time coming to terms with why bad things happen to good people. I plan on asking God at the end of my life like, “God, what's up? What's the deal here? Why is this happening?”

It's one thing to hear about something bad that's happened to someone and another for that person who has had something terrible happen to say, “It's okay. This happened for a reason. It's my mission to do something good in the world.” That's exactly what you're doing. You now fly all over the country. You give motivational speeches, and you're an author. Are there days when you are overcome with grief and sadness? If so, give some advice to my readers. What do you do on those down days to power through those difficult times? How do you shift your mindset and perspective?

EL: I don't have many grieving days. I do have days when I don't feel like doing anything. I need a day to myself to relax when I don't want to work, do email, or do therapy. I know I have all that stuff to do, but there are days I want to relax. I always try to help people, especially those who are going through tough times. Start doing something. Pick one thing every day that makes you happy, whether that's watching Netflix or Hulu on TV, walking the dog, or going to work out.

Eric LeGrand: Suppose you're going through a tough time. Start doing something. Pick one thing every day that makes you happy.

When you're going through that tough time, this and that work, or whatever stressing relationship, at least you know you have something to look forward to saying, “I got to do this work. If my wife and I are not getting along, we're going through it. I have this one thing that I can look forward to that's going to put a smile on my face.” It becomes a habit. Trained behavior becomes instinct. If you know you have at least one thing to look forward to, it can take you away from all that grief, disappointment, and stress because you have that one relief that's going to come to you to help you throughout the day. That's what I try to tell people.

JE: What a healthy outlook that is. I was even talking to a friend about how powerful our thoughts are. Thoughts become things, and if you live in this constant state of negativity, it's only a matter of time before it starts bleeding into your personal, professional, and romantic life. I am curious. You do have quite a substantial fan base and a large following of people who look up to you as this beacon of hope amid impossible circumstances. When talking to young boys, do you encourage them to still play football despite what happened to you?

EL: I do, especially nowadays. The way the NFL had put a lot of rules going down into the Pop Warner Leagues, these coaches now have to be certified to be able to coach. Back when I was growing up, Jimbo's dad get out there, and it was like, “Run full speed to each other and knock each other out.” Nowadays, they're teaching the proper techniques at a young age for these kids to tackle, so they're not hurting themselves or learning bad techniques when they get bigger, stronger, and faster. I always say football was the best teacher of life for me. It makes you work. You only get a few opportunities to play the game. Eight in high school football. 10 to 12 in college and you’re lucky to make it to NFL at sixteen.

What about all those other days that you are working your butt off for those sixteen minutes or one Saturday or Sunday afternoon? It makes you learn leadership, how to work together as a team, overcome adversity, be comfortable and uncomfortable. All the qualities that you need in the real world and life allow you to go out there and succeed. You learn from being an athlete, being a football player, and that's how you get done playing football.

In NFL, this is what I know and learned. I’m going to use all these characteristics I learned from playing football, whatever’s what it is, and put it into my job and relationship with my family. It’s going to make me a better person. I encourage young boys, “If you want to play, give it your all. Don’t go out there and think it’s a joke because you will get hurt. Respect the game and watch what the game will teach you.”

If you want to play, give it your all. Respect the game, and watch what the game will teach you.

JE: How incredible that, even after what happened to you, you still encourage them to respect the game, and if they love it, go and do it. The Tampa Bay Buccaneers signed you to a symbolic contract. The Buck’s first-year coach Greg Schiano, who left Rutgers for Tampa Bay, awarded you with this symbolic contract, which is damn cool. You are New Jersey-based. Do you support the Tampa Bay Buccaneers? I know that they had you come to address players at the team’s training complex at one point. Are there any roles or responsibilities to fulfill as part of a symbolic contract?

EL: I don’t have any roles. I got to sign on as the 90th man roster doing a training camp and be a part of the organization while coaches were down there. I went down there ten times while he was there for those two years, being around a team, getting to meet everybody, going to the games, and all that good stuff. I did retire. I saw my retirement papers three months after I signed. I had a nice little career signed, and then three months later, I retired it. It’s cool to be a part of the organization. I’m thankful to Coach Schiano and the Glazer family. They even think of me as having my dream come true even though I never played with Tampa Bay for NFL. I was a part of an NFL organization. I got to get the swag and everything. I told you I’m a diehard Denver Broncos fan, but when Tampa plays, I always do boo for them.

JE: Explain that to me. How does a New Jersey-based guy be a diehard Denver Broncos fan, but you also have a symbolic contract with the Tampa Bay Buccaneers? Walk me through that.

EL: I was about 7 or 8 years old. I was watching TV and the games came on whatever channel it was. They were showing Terrell Davis, the running back for the Denver Broncos, and John Elway was towards the end of his career. I played running back as well. I was watching him run the ball and I was like, “I like Terrell Davis. I like the blue and the orange. I’m going to follow him, and I’m following this team.” I told you when I stick to something. I’m loyal. They won back-to-back Super Bowl back then when I was a child. I was like, “This is my team.” Here I am, twenty-plus years later, still a diehard Denver Broncos fan. I will always root for Tampa.

JE: Is it safe to say that you rooted for Tom Brady in the Super Bowl? This is a safe space. If you didn’t, you could share. It’s okay. I won’t tail on you.

EL: I was rude to him because I was hoping that, somehow, a retired player could miraculously get a ring as well.

JE: How great is that? Did you hear the story about somebody paying $500,000 for the last football that Tom Brady threw in the Super Bowl, and now he is no longer retiring? What are your thoughts on that? I have to get Eric LeGrand’s perspective on that.

EL: It was his last touch-out throw.

JE: I don’t think the guy who purchased a football is laughing now.

EL: He paid $500,000 for it, and he’s like, “He’s about to come back and fill another 40 more. This is worthless now.” The best part about it was Jalen Ramsey, the cornerback from the Rams, got the touchdown thrown on him against Mike Evans. He tweeted, “I’m glad you’re coming back so I’m not the last person who got beat by you when you do that touchdown.” That highlight could go away now.

JE: There’s a funny story attached to the ball now. This was when he decided to retire and then unretire. I feel that could only be funny for so long. The guy has got to be upset about losing $500,000.

EL: I’m hoping that it’s one of those guys that it probably might not be too much money if he throws up $500,000 for a football. More power to you, Tom.

JE: I guess it’s safe to say you’re a Tom Brady fan.

EL: We’re cool. We had a lot of battles between New England and Denver, especially when Peyton Manning was there.

JE: This is a safe space. I will proudly say I’m not a New England Patriots fan. I’m from Miami, Florida, born and raised. I’m like a Dolphin’s girl, except the Dolphins haven’t been that great. I am a Denver Broncos fan. My brother James is an engineer. He’s based out of Denver, Colorado, and he lives not far from the training facility where the Broncos train. Eric, if you’re ever in the Denver area, we should go over and watch them practice. They could probably use a pep talk from you.

EL: I will take you up on it, Jen. It’s so crazy of how my love-hate for New England. With Denver, they’re always battling against each other in AFC. I don’t like it. Bill Belichick drafted all the Rutgers people. We all end up in New England somehow. I feel like if I never got hurt, I somehow would’ve been in New England. At one point, when the coaches in Tampa and Bill Belichick were up in New England, they did a joint practice, and there were sixteen guys on the roster between both teams from Rutgers. I was like, “I like that, but at the same time, don’t beat us.”

JE: Eric, we’re all about reinvention here on the show. You are a football player turned motivational speaker turned author and philanthropist. I have to tell my readers that you’re also an established entrepreneur, which I’m going to get to in a second. Your philanthropic organization, Team LeGrand, has raised well over $2 million for the Reeve Foundation. You are also recognized by Sports Illustrated with its 2011 Best Moment Award and inducted into the WWE Hall of Fame in 2017, receiving the Warrior Award. I had Chris Jericho, a big-time and former WWE and current AEW superstar, on this show not long ago. How does that work? How do you receive the Warrior Award for the WWE?

EL: It’s funny you brought up Chris Jericho because my sister used to put pictures of him in his wrestling as a kid. It made me tap out when I was acting bad when I was young. I believe his mom had a spinal cord injury as well. I remember talking to him at the Hall of Fame about that. It was crazy how that got connected. I did a TV or digital show with Fox Sports called Mission Possible, where I was the host, and we would go through people’s life. That was with some adversity, disability, and being able to share their story on the platfor’ and have them meet someone they would love to meet. We did a special with this kid. We went up to the WWE headquarters, and he got to meet Triple H and everything.

Ever since then, we developed a relationship with the WWE, and they learned more about my story. Next thing you know, I was getting a call from the WWE saying, “We know you had much of a fan when you were a kid growing up. We want to induct you into the Hall of Fame with the Warrior Award. I was excited. I was like, “That’s the WWE.” I’m not going to lie to you. My goal was to have a drink with Ric Flair.

JE: Did you accomplish that goal?

EL: We got there Thursday evening and went to drop off our bags. Before we even got to the elevator, Ric Flair saw Belichick and dragged me over right to the bar. It was insane. It was a good night I had with Ric Flair before I even put my suitcases in the room.

JE: What a story. You’re filled with stories, Eric LeGrand. That’s awesome.

EL: Too many wild ones, but they’re all fun.

JE: Out of all these things that you’ve accomplished, like the Warrior Award, Sports Illustrated Best Moment Award, ESPY, and you’ve raised over $2 million for the Reeve Foundation, you do so much. Is there any one particular thing that you miss that you want to be able to do but can’t?

EL: The biggest thing I miss is honestly being in the locker room with the guys, whether that’s in college or the NFL. I’ll tell you what, Jen. There’s nothing like being in the locker room after a hard practice or a big win. That’s what I miss most out of everything because the celebration that goes on, laughing, and joking around, is truly something special. That’s what brotherhoods are. It’s funny when games end and stuff on TV, I’m like, “I can’t imagine what the locker room looks like.” I was a hype man. After wins, they would come to me. I would have to get everyone going and get the chance going and stuff like that. That’s what I think about and miss at certain times and moments.

There's nothing like being in the locker room after a hard practice or a big win.

JE: I also wonder what that locker room would be like. I said it when St. Peter’s beat Kentucky in the NCAA tournament for March Madness. I was like, “What? This No Name Jersey school?” No offense to St. Peter’s. I come from a big football school, the University of Florida. I always root for the underdog. That was quite the upset. I’m not sure if you caught that.

EL: It sure was. My best friend, growing up, is playing basketball at St. Peter’s. I was at Rutgers and he played basketball at St. Peter’s. Both of individualized scholarships. Our group message was on fire with about the whole thing.

JE: I always root for the underdog. It was empowering seeing that. To me, that’s a classic David versus Goliath story, seeing the little dog come out on top victoriously.

EL: That’s what you love to see. In the NCAA tournament, those moments, like the broadcasters and the music, emphasizes it more. It’s so cool.

JE: Not to be down on the NFL or anything, but I’ve always thought if I had to choose, I would pick college sports over the NFL. My main reason is quite simple. I find that there’s more heart in the sport. It’s not for the money, the contract, or the paycheck, but there’s so much heart and love for the sport. Have you found that to be true in your experience playing at Rutgers?

EL: In the NFL, they have the game and the business side because as much money as these players are making and off the field things that they're doing, you have to be conscious about that as well, which I understand. In college, with the media now, they're trying to get into NFL. They're putting everything into it with their blood, sweat, tears, and sacrifice to get to that level.

JE: I mentioned earlier that you are an established entrepreneur, which I think is cool. Again, is there anything you don't do, Eric LeGrande? Most people picked up different hobbies during COVID back in 2020. During the lockdown, I learned to paint and cook. You started your own coffee brand. Thanks for making us all look bad, Eric. Talk to me about LeGrande Coffee House and what inspired you to get into that business.

EL: Before the pandemic, I do speaking engagements. I go to events and everything with a spinal cord injury. I have secondary complications that I have to be aware of. I had to hunker down in my house, and I'm like, “I started listening to Audiobooks. I watched probably every Netflix series that there.” You look for other things to do.

EL: I started to listen to Audiobooks and one that stuck out to me was Shoe Dog by Phil Knight on how he created Nike. When I was growing up, Nike was Nike. I didn't know that Adidas and Puma came before that. All the troubles and struggles that he went through to be able to make Nike what it is now. I was listening to something, and I'm like, “This is inspiring.” People look to me for motivation, inspiration, and uplifting. I have Shop Fifty Two, which is my T-shirt line. How often do you wear a T-shirt? Every 2, 3, or 4 weeks then get they run? What do people want and what do people need? Coffee. I said I'm going to educate myself and learn about it. I hire a business advisor. I had my first cup of coffee in August 2020 and I've been missing out on some good stuff.

What do people want, and what do people need? Coffee.

JE: 2020 was the first time you had ever had a cup of coffee.

EL: First time I ever had a cup of coffee was in August 2020.

JE: Now you have your own coffee business.

EL: Yes. I said, “This stuff is amazing.” We will be able to launch our online store in January 2021. We sold in 49 out of 50 states to build a brand in-house. Brick nd mortar will be opening up in May 2022 in my hometown of Woodbridge. It’s going to be a party.

JE: Can I be at the opening ceremony? I love coffee.

EL: You are invited to the opening of LeGrand Coffee House.

JE: Legrande Coffee House, 10 Green Street in Woodbridge, New Jersey. When is that opening? I want to tell my audience, especially the people in the tri-state area, who will come over.

EL: We’re looking for Saturday of mid-May 2022.

JE: A sunny, happy Saturday in mid-May 2022. May 2nd is my birthday. It is a great month. Thanks for honoring my birthday month, Eric.

EL: We need a home up to celebrate it.

JE: Where do you source your coffee grounds from? Are they locally? I’m just curious.

EL: I have a place locally here in New Jersey to get some imported from all over the place. We have four roasts in Columbian, Costa Rican and Guatemala. I have some Rutgers guys that I’m working with that are doing my roasting for me, and we ship it out to the United States. We get it out there to everybody. It’s been a fun journey.

JE: As I said, it’s one thing to pick up a peculiar hobby during lockdown amid a global pandemic. It’s another to open a small business, which is what you did. I have so much respect for that. What are your long-term goals for LeGrand Coffee? Do you want to break into grocery stores or take it nationwide?

Eric LeGrand: It's one thing to pick up a peculiar hobby amid a global pandemic. It's another to open a small business.

EL: I’m trying to make this into a nice empire. We’ve had conversations with grocery stores. I’m already working those deals out. I did a stadium deal with Rutgers and we sold in the football stadium in 2022. I’m looking forward to doing more of those. I can’t wait to open up more and, hopefully, one day, franchise these all over the place.

JE: I’m a big Black Rifle Coffee gal. I love the taste of their coffee because it’s strong. I can’t wait to try LeGrand Coffee.

EL: I got some strong stuff.

JE: We can’t wait. I tip my hat and my cup to you. I can’t wait to have a daily cup of believe as a reminder to attack my goals each and every day. It’s awesome. Shifting gears here for a second, I’d be remiss if I didn’t ask you this. I met with Elon Musk during my time working as a national network news journalist for nearly a decade. The guy walked in, with no entourage, no assistant with him, wasn’t wearing a suit, looked me right in the eye, shook my hand, and we spoke for ten minutes. You look at a self-made billionaire guy. You think that they’re unapproachable, and he couldn’t have been nicer. I know that I saw in the news that he’s using Neuralink implants in human patients in 2022.

He t’ld the Wall Street Journal this in a December 2021 interview. Neuralink devices are still awaiting FDA approval, and the device is working well and can be safely used and removed in monkeys. What is so fascinating to me, Eric, and I’m sure you agree with me is that Neuralink is expected to be first used in patients with spinal cord injuries. I’m looking at this guy, Elon Musk, and be like, “If anybody could help spinal cord injury patients, people who are paralyzed, it’s this guy.” He did say, “I think we have a chance with Neuralink to restore full body functionality to someone who has a spinal cord injury.” If given the opportunity that Elon Musk was sitting in front of you, would you sign up for a Neuralink implant?

EL: I would do all my due diligence in my research because, in my lifetime, I truly believe that we are going to find something, whether that's Elon Musk's finding it or all the other different scientists and doctors working on it. Believe me. I'm keeping my eyes wide open. I know that there's something bigger to come out of this whole situation happen for me, and I can't wait for whatever it is.

If it's a Neuralink, epidural stimulator, or stem cells that one day I'm able to go back to MetLife Stadium, get back down on that 25-yard line, pop up and walk off that field, I can't wait for that day. I'm so thankful for where we are with technology like Elon Musk and his team doing his research, all the neuroscientists, and everyone out. It's going to be game-changing, not only for me but for spinal cord injury patients, cerebral palsy and much more. As you can see, Jen, I'm excited.

JE:The future is exciting and science is changing rapidly. It is safe to say yes on the record that you would sign up for a Neuralink implant for Elon Musk.

EL: Probably.

JE: Maybe he’ll put you on one of his spaceships too. Would you sign up to voluntarily go to space?

EL: I was thinking about that. I imagine that would be fun.

JE: You’ve made history, Eric LeGrand. You’ve shattered barriers and expectations. You’ve defied the odds. I’m just saying you could be the first paralyzed football player to be in space.

EL: Do you imagine I’m floating out there in space?

JE: You did say that the sky is the limit at the very start of this interview. 

EL: It sure is.

JE: You have vowed to walk again, and that’s so powerful. Do you still hold onto that belief that one day you will walk again?

EL: I do. I’ve gained back a lot. I told you in the very beginning about the movement of my shoulders, breathing, eating, and all that stuff. I try to explain to people, “It’s keeping my body ready for when that cure comes.” It’s like how a regular able body person goes to the gym. They work out and keep their body strong and fit. It’s the same with me. I’m not moving like an able body person but I need to keep myself strong. I’m doing my exercises, so when that cure does come, I’m healthy and strong enough to be able to do the studies and be a part of them. If not, I’m like, “If I have health issues, I won’t be able to do it.” That’s what I have I work on.

JE: You have an army of men and women behind you, supporting you and cheering you on. Again, you continue to defy the odds and be a source of inspiration to many people who look up to you. Thank you, Eric, for taking the time to come to the show to share a little about your story and journey with all these hats you’re wearing, the Warrior Award, becoming an entrepreneur, and starting a whole brand amid a global pandemic. You are a force to be reckoned with. I can’t wait to see what the future holds for you.

EL: Jen, I appreciate you having me on and letting me be able to share my story a little. I hope you and everyone else reading are a little bit inspired to go out there and be the best they can be.

JE: Keep reinventing and keep doing it. To all my readers, be sure to rate, review and subscribe to this show. That's available wherever you tune in. Spotify, Apple, YouTube, you name it, it's there. That was Eric LeGrand. Thank you.

 

Important Links

REINVENTED With Journalist & Advocate Gretchen Carlson

REIN 4 | Gender Discrimination

One of the fiercest, most unapologetically badass women, Gretchen Carlson, goes one-on-one with Jen Eckhart on REINVENTED! Gretchen has reinvented herself as a successful journalist, former Miss America, an N.Y. Times bestselling author, a TED talk alum, People T.V. special contributor, co-founder of the non-profit Lift Our Voices, and has been named one of Time Magazine's "100 Most Influential People in the World."

But did you also know that she successfully spearheaded a history-making bipartisan bill that JUST passed in Congress and is on its way to President Biden's desk to be signed into law? Yeah. She did THAT! In this powerful episode, Gretchen and Jen discuss their former workplace, Fox News, Gretchen's journey into pageantry, how she managed to overcome gender discrimination and body shaming her whole life, her decision to file a bombshell lawsuit against the most powerful man in news, and why she has made it her mission in life to make workplaces safer in the U.S.

 

Don't forget to rate, review and subscribe to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on social media. Thanks for listening!

—-

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Journalist & Advocate Gretchen Carlson

JE: This is a special episode of my show because I am not only joined by a successful journalist who is an internationally recognized advocate for women's rights, but she happens to be a former colleague of mine. Having both worked at Fox News together for many years, Gretchen Carlson is about as fierce as it gets. Her bold actions against former Fox News Chairman and CEO, Roger Ailes, helped pave the way for the global #MeToo Movement. She's also a former Miss America, a New York Times Bestselling Author, a TED Talk alum, a People TV Special Contributor, the Cofounder of the nonprofit, Lift Our Voices, and has also been named one of Time Magazine's 100 Most Influential People in the World. Is there anything this woman doesn't do? Gretchen, it is an honor having you on the show.

GC: Thank you. It’s great to see you and be on your show. Congrats on that.

JE: Thank you. I feel lucky to have you on my show because you're all over the news right now. You're like a hot ticket item. You achieved something major in Congress. I'm going to get to that in a minute. For right now, I want to peel back the layers of Gretchen so that my readers get to know you and the person you are on a more intimate level. Of all the titles and roles you've juggled, former Miss America turned Fox News Anchor turned author turned internationally recognized trailblazer for women's rights in the workplace, even a mother of two adorable kids, I need to know, to what do you attribute as the driving force behind being able to constantly reinvent yourself?

GC: I am the poster child for reinvention. I always use it as inspiration, especially for young people who are struggling to know what they want to do with their life or middle-aged women who suddenly struggle with what they may want to do with their lives if they've raised their children, their changing careers, or whatever it might be. My life is a guidebook for that.

I started off growing up in a small town in Minnesota. Music happened to be something that I was led to. I started playing the violin when I was six years old. Immediately, it became serious. I started practicing 4 and 5 hours a day. It was going to be my career. My goal at that time was to be a famous concert violinist and travel the world playing symphonies.

I burned out when I was seventeen, much to the chagrin of my parents after all of the time invested. I wanted to focus more on my academics and other things that I enjoyed in life. I went off to Stanford University to do that. I got a phone call from my mom when I was studying at Oxford University. She said, “I found the perfect thing for you to do.” I said, “What?” She said, “I saw in the newspaper the Miss America competition, that they're basing 50% of their points on talent. You've got that. You should try and do this.” I said, “Are you nuts?” First of all, I'm from Minnesota, which isn't known as a pageant state. I play classical violin, which has never won. I've never been in pageants, but my mom has been the driving force in my life.

JE: You mean for the talent portion, you didn't do the Miss Congeniality with the water glasses?

GC: This was all a strategy for my mom to get me back to playing my violin. I went in this other totally different direction, but like everything else in my life, I decided to give it 150% if I was going to be doing it. That happened to work out. Now all of a sudden, I'm doing something I never expected as Miss America. Talk about reinvention.

That gave me the communication skills to be a public speaker because you always have to make up speeches on your feet without a lot of advanced warning. It got me interested in television. I was going to be a lawyer. I had taken my LSAT. That was, again, another reinvention. I decided to give TV a try because I knew my LSATs were good for five years in case TV didn't work out.

I stuck with TV. I went from working in Richmond, Virginia to Cincinnati to Cleveland to Dallas to eventually CBS News in New York and then Fox. Reinventing myself again as a poster child for sexual harassment in the workplace was not something that was something I aspired to or ever thought would be on my resume. Hearkening back to my good Protestant work ethic and upbringing and my parents always telling me I could do whatever I wanted to be and teaching me how to speak up and have guts and fight for myself, that all came into play all those years later when I decided to jump off the cliff.

Since then, I've been reinventing myself as an advocate, as a person trying to change laws on Capitol Hill, and as a Cofounder of a nonprofit, Lift Our Voices. It keeps going on and on. I certainly hope that my life can be an inspiration to other people who are struggling with what am I supposed to be doing. I believe that everyone has a passion project. Sometimes it takes reading this or something to get you moving in the right direction

JE: Spark that fire. I have chills listening to your story. I know that we've been efforting this for some time to have you on the show, but you are the poster child for reinvention. You shared details of your life that I didn't even know. I didn't even know you took the LSATs and that you were passionate about the violin. When a lot of people look at you, they think, “She got lucky. She got handed her anchor roll on Fox News,” but that's not at all what happened. You had to fight, scratch, and claw your way to the top. You were crowned Miss America in 1989.

I know pageants have evolved a lot over the years. In fact, you were instrumental in eliminating the swimsuit portion of the competition, which is great. Instead of focusing on physical appearance, they now have to speak about themselves, their goals, and how they plan on contributing to society and giving back to the community. When I look at the world of pageantry and the feminist icon that you are now, I am curious because I don't see you as that pageant girl, what inspired you? Was it your mom that pushed you into pageantry? What got you into that brutal world in your twenties?

GC: I wasn't even in it that long because I was fortunate enough to win the first few competitions and then I was Miss Minnesota. You have to plan ahead because you don't have that much time after you win the state to go to the national competition. There’s a lot of luck involved in it. My talent helped me a lot. A big portion of your points is based on interviews. Being incredibly well-read and well-studied helped me along the way, too. Certainly, a tremendous amount of luck.

One of the other main reasons I did it was because all the money you win in the Miss America system only is scholarship money. What people don't understand is that I paid for my whole last year of Stanford University with the scholarship money, the $50,000 I won from becoming Miss America. That was certainly a blessing to my parents who had four children that they were trying to put through college. I'm sure every parent can attest to how expensive that is. Those are the reasons that I did it.

I do think that I've always been a feminist at heart. I'd call my mom when I got my first job on TV and I'd be like, “Mom, do you realize women are not paid the same as men to do the same work?” She'd be like, “Why do you always have to talk about women's rights?” I'm like, “It’s because I'm living it and I'm seeing the inequities.” It wasn't that I was ignorant. It was that I had never experienced inequities as a child, because with my music, they picked the best player. They didn't care if you were a girl or a boy.

In school, they're not going to mark your test wrong because you're a woman or a man. I had never experienced inequities until I got to my first job. It was eye-opening to me. It was interesting because many years later, my mom ended up running our family business as the President when my dad retired. The first thing she did was she called me up and she goes, “Now I know why you were always talking about that.” She then started seeing the inequities and how women were treated.

It comes full circle. I always say my life has worked in mysterious ways. Probably a lot of other feminists look at me and go, “How can you be Miss America and also be a feminist?” I believe they align for the purposes that I said. Especially with getting rid of the swimsuit competition, I don't believe that women should have to walk around in 4-inch heels in a bikini to be able to earn scholarship money and to play their talent. The system has evolved.

JE: Thanks to you for making those changes.

GC: Also, a lot of other people. Miss America has always been emblematic of where women are at that point in time in society. Certainly, women's roles and rights have changed dramatically over the last several years.

REIN 4 | Gender Discrimination

Gender Discrimination: Miss America has always been symbolic of where women are at that time in society.

JE: You had to fight through a lot of gender discrimination, challenges, and body shaming to get to where you are now. In fact, one of the male judges for Miss America called you Miss Piggy. The body shaming you experienced in your early twenties led to years of self-image issues and self-doubt. We've all experienced forms of that. It feels similar to the pain of being a sexual harassment survivor.

I hate the saying, Gretchen, “Sticks and stones might break my bones, but words can never hurt me.” It's such BS. Words hurt. We internalize that. What advice do you have for my readers out there who might be struggling with those same insecurity issues and who may be internalizing that pain? What do you have to say to them?

GC: First and foremost, I'm right there with you because no matter how strong a person might be perceived to be, you still feel it. You're human. Going back to that judge, not only did he call me Miss Piggy, he wrote an entire book about his judging experience. He was a famous Hollywood director, William Goldman. He died. He did Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid. He did The Princess Bride. He was a well-known movie director. He wrote a whole book about judging Miss America and called me Miss Piggy throughout. I was mortified. First of all, I have struggled with my weight my whole life. I was a tomboy growing up. I come from good Swedish stock.

I'm muscley. Being thin is not something that's on my radar screen. To be called that was doubly mortifying because I've always been thinking about that and conscious of it like so many women are. It was painful that when I was meeting my husband to be on a blind date, this is before the internet, I was scared to death he was going to go to the library and look up this book and read that I was Miss Piggy. That's how deeply internalized these kinds of things happen. We fast forward now to 2022 and how people feel about social media and how many likes they get and whether or not they're disparaged or not. Trust me, I am constantly getting horrible tweets and horrible posts on Facebook.

The way I look at that is that it's horrible and negative. My advice is to try not to look at that stuff. I know how hard that is because that's the society that we're in. Certainly, don't acknowledge it and try not to look at it, but also try to kill people with kindness who come out against you. It's a good lesson I learned from my dad along the way.

Try to kill people with kindness who come out against you.

Sometimes when I have the time or I'm feeling in that mood, I will respond to some of the negativity. I will say something nice like, “You must have woken up on the wrong side of the bed today. I hope you have a great day.” You'd be surprised how these horrible commenters come back and go, “I'm sorry. I didn't mean to say that about you.” It's almost like they have so much pain inside of them that they lash out at people that are easy targets, which tend to be women in any other disenfranchisement.

JE: Public figures who happen to be female who are fearless and fierce like you are and are outspoken. Gretchen, it's no secret that a lot of women out there know you as the woman who took a stand. I don't say the woman who took down Roger Ailes, I hate that. You took a stand against former disgraced Fox News Chairman Roger Ailes after filing a sexual harassment lawsuit against him. Actress Nicole Kidman played you in the movie, Bombshell. People ask me all the time if I've seen that movie. My answer is no. I'm sure you can understand it. It's triggering for me because I too lived it.

Some of which it was even worse than what was portrayed in the film. Gretchen, your bravery in coming forward did open the floodgates and peeled back the curtain to the toxic abuse that continues to plague the network to this day. In looking back at your time at Fox to where you are now, how does it feel to have inspired a wave of many other women coming forward? It’s not just at Fox but in workplaces across the country in the aftermath of enduring similar abuse.

GC: Thank you for that. It's been a surreal experience every day. I am always led in a different direction every day, speaking of reinvention. I want to credit all the women who reached out to me after my story because that's when I realized that this was an epidemic. One of the things about harassment and assault in the workplace is that you feel alone. That happens to you on purpose because companies want to make you feel like it's just you. That's why they put it into secrecy and gaslight you and make you feel like it's all your fault. I started hearing first from 10 people and then 100 people and then 1,000 people and then thousands of people. I was like, “This is its own epidemic.”

Immediately, I went into the survival mode of, “How am I going to fix this?” I hearken back to being that gutsy little girl and always going for the gold. “What am I going to do to make this better for other people?” Furthermore, I feel blessed that other people at Fox eventually came forward because that helped to open the floodgates. It led to the #MeToo Movement, which Tarana Burke had already coined that phrase ten years earlier, but it moved into this global movement. Speaking of social media, that helped people to be able to come forward and then your story and many others.

I sum it up by saying that a friend of mine at the time said to me, “Gretchen, something good is going to come out of your lawsuit.” At the time, I didn't see it that way at all, but she was right. I used that story a couple of weeks ago when I was on Capitol Hill and my bill passed that something good has come of this, not only the legislation passed, which I know we're going to get to but this whole movement. The idea that I had something to do with igniting it is surreal because I never intended that to happen. I thought I was just going to come forward. I'd been fired from Fox for a career I'd killed myself for. I thought I was going to go home and cry for the next year and spend more time with my kids and my dog.

JE: Here you are passing laws in Congress.

GC: The next thing I know, I'm like, “I'm doing all this other stuff.” It's become my passion project. That's what I hope to inspire other people to find, no matter what level, small, big, huge, or tiny. Whatever makes you feel fulfilled, that's what I'm doing now. I'm still being a journalist and an author.

JE: You're also a mom. You’re juggling it all.

GC: I would sum it up by saying that I'm doing all of this for my kids because my most important job is being a mom. When I look at how I've transferred the courage to my own children, that has made the whole experience meaningful to me. To come full circle about Bombshell, because of the stringent NDAs that I had to sign that I'm fighting to also get rid of now, I can't even comment to you about whether or not Bombshell is accurate.

JE: That was going to be one of my questions and I was like, “I don't even know she's going to be able to talk about that.”

GC: I've tried to take the high road on it. I did see it.

JE: I'm going to say having worked in the building and even from the trailer alone, I've been with Fox for almost ten years. They take creative liberties. I'm sure there are inaccuracies in anything. I look forward to the day when we can have that conversation about whether or not it's accurate and how you felt about being portrayed by Nicole Kidman.

GC: I've also asked Fox to get out of my NDA, which they never responded to me, but we're going to continue to change laws so that they don't have a choice. I take the high road because of a couple of things. The idea that an actress of that caliber and also her best friend, Naomi Watts, portrayed me in The Loudest Voice, which was the miniseries on Showtime, the idea that two actresses of that high caliber would want to take on a role about sexual harassment is mind-boggling to me and such an honor because a few years ago, we weren't even making movies about sexual harassment.

JE: We weren't having these conversations.

GC: Nobody cared. That's the first thing. The second thing is, even though I couldn't participate or tell you how I feel about it, I know that the movie helped other people come forward. Even if it was only 50% accurate, it's the bigger picture for other people. For that, I'm grateful.

JE: This is the first time I'm openly sharing this on my show, but I feel comfortable sharing it because I'm in the presence of you. Even if you google my name, it's no secret. I am a survivor of rape and sexual assault by a well-known former Fox News anchor. Fox fired him in a desperate attempt to salvage their public image only after I came forward internally and threatened to file legal action to go public with what had happened to me. Fox didn't think I had the guts to file my lawsuit. My reaction to that was quite simple, “Watch me.” I embraced my inner Gretchen and said, “Try me.”

Much like you Gretchen, I had no idea the whirlwind that would ensue in the press in the days, weeks, and months to follow. For those who haven't read your book, and I have your book right here, Be Fierce, and who aren't familiar with your story, you received tons of public backlash and death threats in the aftermath of filing your lawsuit. I held your book close to me the day I filed my lawsuit. It helped me through some challenging dark days.

REIN 4 | Gender Discrimination

Be Fierce

Can you give my readers a Reader's Digest version of what you went through and the emotions you felt the day you decided to file your lawsuit that changed the course of history? I remember reading a story in here where you were at a salon and a woman leaned over and said, “Thank you,” and tears welled up. Can you share a little bit about that?

GC: First of all, thank you for your bravery. I was honored to be able to try and guide you through that difficult time in your life. One of the blessings for me over the last few years is being able to help so many other women. I can't speak to all of them, but I know that I've helped a lot. The book, Be Fierce, was a tribute to all of the women who've gone through similar things, the millions of us. Especially to those who've been silenced as a result, which is almost all because they're pushed out of the workforce and then they're forced to sign nondisclosure so they can never say the horrible things that happened to them. By the way, how we solve things is by talking about them. That's why I'm working so hard to try and get rid of that.

The emotions for me were incredibly hard. This was the most difficult decision that I ever made in my life. I had to dig incredibly deep for the courage. I always say it wasn't like walking into a room and flipping on a light switch. Courage is something that you build up over time. I am blessed to still have my parents in my life. I wanted them to be on board with it. That took them a long time because I grew up in Minnesota where everyone's nice and people don't sue people. I can still remember sitting in the back hall of my house and my parents both called me about six months before I filed. They were both crying. They said, “We're with you. We understand what you have to do.”

Courage is something that you build up over time.

That was a turning point. I also went to my minister about 5 or 6 days before I filed because I found out from my lawyers that I could tell my minister what I was going to do because it was considered to be a private conversation. We cried during that meeting because my grandfather was a minister and my minister knew that. In the end, he prayed with me and told me that he was so proud of what I was about to do. He's gone now. He was up in heaven looking over me. That was a signal that I was doing the right thing. The night before, I looked into the eyes of my children and told them that mommy had been fired. The first thing my son said was, “What's going to happen to our babysitter?”

I’m like, “I understand you're concerned about her, but what about mommy? I'm going to take care of the babysitter.” I decided at that point to jump because of all those things and also this career that I had worked hard for and was being taken away from me for no reason other than retaliation. At the final moment, my husband and I were up almost all night. At about 2:00 AM in the kitchen, he finally looked at me and said, “Fox News underestimated you.” I still felt pretty sick into the morning when I knew that the case was going to be filed. I have to say that soon after, we were surprised to see the tide change because I started hearing from many other women.

Quite honestly, the parent company of Fox decided to do an investigation which we never expected. We knew Ailes would deny everything and malign me. I knew I'd get a ton of bad social media and all the Fox News anchors would come out against me. Certainly, that investigation was incredibly important because it set the wheels in motion to do something about this instead of hiding from it.

JE: I'm glad you shared that story with my readers of talking to your pastor before filing this lawsuit. I too had a similar experience. You don't even know this, Gretchen, but I went to my pastor, Jen Peterson, in confidence here in New York City. This was before I filed my lawsuit. I told her what had happened to me. I was lost. I didn't know what to do. Remember, she's a pastor. She goes, “What would Gretchen do?” She said those words to me. I was like, “You're right. You make a lot of sense here.” A lot of my readers also don't know this, but you, Gretchen, are on the phone with me essentially holding my hand from afar the day that I filed my lawsuit against our former workplace.

I didn't even know you personally, but just having your support on that scary day meant everything to me. I know I thanked you a thousand times privately, but being able to thank you publicly here on this show means the world to me. I can't get into the specifics of your case or I can't talk about my case. I'm still in litigation. What I can say is this. I hold my head high proudly and share that I'm a survivor because I now recognize that my story could be the key that unlocks someone else's prison. One of my favorite quotes is from Brene Brown that says, “One day you will tell your story of how you overcame everything you went through and it will become someone else's survival guide.”

I knew we were going to get along the time when I read the first chapter of your book, Be Fierce. I have it eared here. It says, “Are you done talking shit?” It's great. You go off to list all the horrible things that people have said to you and you go, “Welcome to my daily Twitter feed.” I was like, “Gretchen and I are going to become BFFs.”

GC: What I'm trying to change is that women don't have to face those things in their Twitter feed culturally anymore because immediately when a woman comes forward, we go, “Troublemaker, she must be making it up. We don't believe her.” We immediately put her out to pasture. We need to culturally change the way that we look at harassment and assault. Honestly, one of the biggest lessons I've learned is how important it is to educate our boys early on.

My son was young at the time. Men still rule the world, unfortunately. They make most of the decisions in the workplace. We need to make sure that those decision-makers have been raised in the correct way to respect women and pay us fairly and promote us and put us in the boardroom and not harass or assault us. That is crucial. Boys develop their opinions early on. I should be spending all my time at boys’ schools telling them about how important it is to respect women in the workplace like they might respect their own sister or mom.

These are all the lessons that I've learned along the way. Aside from laws, how do we also change the culture to acknowledge these horrible things that are happening to women and get men on our side and on our team to help us change it because we need them? We need men to help us. I've also extended a huge olive branch over the last few years to get on the right side of history to believe in women.

JE: Change is happening. I see it happening in the number of men that reached out to me in the aftermath of filing my lawsuit. I was shocked by a lot of fathers of daughters thanking me for making the workplace a little bit safer. Also, a common misconception is the amount of male sexual assault survivors that reached out to me. It's not just women.

You have such a sunny disposition on social media. I know social media is not necessarily real life, but I do feel like you are that way behind the scenes because you have such a healthy outlook on life. I don't know if it's the therapy or the trauma, but you seem to get it. On days that you are overcome with grief or when you look back on what you had to endure in order to receive justice, I am curious, what keeps Gretchen going? What keeps you putting one foot in front of the other each day with a smile on your face?

GC: It was my happy childhood. I was a happy-go-lucky kid. I was blessed to grow up in a great family with good values. They pushed me hard, but I was happy. Quite honestly, I've always loved to be social. I can be the life of the party. I've been optimistic most of my life. Not that I haven't had a tremendous amount of downfalls, but I've struggled. That's how we appreciate success. There's always been this fire in my belly to continue. Sometimes late at night, I wish I could turn it off because I'm not a great sleeper. My mind's always constantly thinking like, “What can I do next?” With everything I've been through, I have to wake up every day optimistic with a sunny disposition because I have to be optimistic that we can make this better.

When you’ve struggled, that’s how you appreciate success.

It's easy to wake up and be like, “I don't want to do this today.” I have some of those days. We all do. I think about all the people that I'm helping. That's why I cried tears of joy when I passed this law because it wasn't about Gretchen Carlson. It was about the millions of people that won't have to endure what you and I did potentially. That is the most rewarding thing I've done in my life aside from having my kids. That's what propels me now to do even more. We all have bad days, but when you're working to try to change the world, you have to wake up every day optimistic that the little bit of work that you're doing is a part of that effort.

JE: This episode is timely because you were successful in spearheading a landmark bipartisan bill that was passed in the US House and Senate to eradicate forced arbitration in workplace contracts for sexual assault and harassment victims. For those who don't know what arbitration is, can you explain a little bit about what it is and what the bill is eradicating?

GC: Forced arbitration is something that nobody knows about. That's the problem because companies have been able to get away with putting it in your contract without you understanding what you’re signing.

JE: It’s fancy language.

GC: The two silencing mechanisms that millions of Americans have in their contracts are forced arbitration clauses and nondisclosure agreements. On your first day of employment, you're walking around with a muzzle on. Forget face masks. You're muzzled from talking about anything bad that may happen to you at work. Who even thinks about that on their first day of employment? Nobody.

REIN 4 | Gender Discrimination

Gender Discrimination: Millions of Americans have two silencing mechanisms in their contracts - forced arbitration clauses and nondisclosure agreements. 

We all sign on the dotted line and we go about our business and we take home our paycheck. Fox snuck a forced arbitration clause into my final contract. I saw it and I asked about it, but I didn't make the association with thinking about doing a lawsuit and what the forced arbitration clause meant. It means that if you have a problem at work, you can't go to an open jury process. You're forced into this chamber called arbitration, which is secret.

The intent of arbitration was to unclog the court systems years ago because there were too many cases. For small business disputes, like if my neighbor knocks down my fence for $300, why should I go to the courts and clog them? No, we'll go to arbitration and we'll work this out. The problem is that companies got savvy and they started putting human rights violations into arbitration, which was never the intent.

Harassment, assault, race, age, gender discrimination, LGBTQ discrimination. What that would've meant for me, and it was one of my darkest days when my lawyer said to me, “You have a forced arbitration clause. You have no case.” I said, “What do you mean? I've got all this stuff.” They're like, “It doesn't matter. You're going over here to the secret chamber and nobody's ever going to hear from you ever again.”

Luckily, that's why they came up with the strategy to sue the CEO and Chairman, Roger Ailes, personally to try to circumvent the arbitration clause, which would've kicked in if we would've sued Fox News. That was the only way my case became public. Arguably we wouldn't be in this movement right now if I had been forced into arbitration like millions of other people because it's a secret chamber. I've been working ever since on Capitol Hill to try to change this because this is how companies have kept their dirty laundry secret for so long.

It's a bipartisan bill, which I understood from covering politics for so long that it would only work if it were bipartisan. Plus, this issue is apolitical. They don't ask you what party you're in before they assault you, rape you, or harass you. I've been walking the halls of Congress for the last few years, trying to get more Republicans on board because Democrats tend to be in favor of this already.

We introduced it first in 2017, but we reintroduced it again this past summer of 2022. It started moving forward because the movement continued and members of Congress realized, “We might have to do something about this.” I got it out of all the committees that it needed to get out of and then I got the ten Republicans in the Senate that I need it for it to pass. Each one that I got would be a celebration because I knew I had to get to that magic number of ten. It finally went to a vote in the House in February 2022 and we got 113 Republicans. It was overwhelmingly bipartisan. Four days later, it went to the Senate. It was unanimous. I was there for all of that.

I took a deep breath after that, cried tears of joy, and had a massive press conference. It was emblematic of my life because, as a journalist, you're not supposed to be the story. I have not stood up in front of that much press since I won Miss America which was a full circle of reinvention. I stood up in front of all these people with all of these senators from both sides of the aisle. I had that same feeling I had when I was 22 years old except for something totally different. I was honored to be a part of that process and to steward it to the best of my ability forward. There were many other people behind the scenes that helped and many organizations that have been fighting this battle for so long.

It was the perfect storm for me to join forces with them and be able to have a voice that maybe they didn't have to highlight and we did it. The president is signing it. This is a game-changer for people in the workplace. If you are harassed, assaulted, or raped in the workplace, you will no longer be forced into the secret chamber of arbitration. You have a choice, but the onus will be on you. I want to be clear.

They still might put a forced arbitration clause in your contract. You have to know what you're signing. If any of those things happen, you have the right to not go to the secret chamber. Let me be clear, Jen, I'm not done. My organization, Lift Our Voices, want to protect other disenfranchised groups so people of color, the LGBTQ community, and age and gender discrimination. We are already setting up meetings with members of Congress to try to push forward for other disenfranchised groups.

JE: Keep fighting the good fight, Gretchen. For too long, workers have been subjected to blatantly illegal behavior and toxic behavior, unable to speak the truth about their experiences or to warn others about the peril in that workplace. NDAs were originally intended to protect proprietary information such as trade secrets. There's still so much work to be done.

When I saw the news that your bill had passed, I started crying. I'm sure a lot of other women out there started crying. I'm sure it must feel surreal having a bill on its way to President Biden's desk to eventually be signed into law. Reflecting back on your time, you rewind to Miss America, fast forwarding to where you are now, Fox News and everything in between, what would Gretchen now tell Gretchen when she was in her twenties?

GC: To come forward with two times that I was sexually assaulted. I put it down into my gut like many women do and cried tears by myself and wondered what I had done to cause it, sad to say. I never exposed that until I wrote my memoir getting real 25 years later. I never understood it was assault until after my Fox News story came to light.

One of President Trump's victims said to me when I was interviewing her for my book, Be Fierce, “You realize those experiences that you told me about when you were 22 were assault.” I was like, “What?” As women, we don't even acknowledge that it's assault when horrible things happen to us because that's culturally how we've been told to accept it.

REIN 4 | Gender Discrimination

Gender Discrimination: We don't even acknowledge that it's assault when horrible things happen to us because, culturally, that's how we've been told to accept it.

JE: Oftentimes, it's a trauma reaction to try to delete it from your brain. We're programmed that way.

GC: Two times when I was in America and I thought I was doing the right thing to meet with executives to try and get my foot in the door in television. It was a PR executive and a high-ranking television executive. They both assaulted me in a car. One of them pushed my head into his crotch until I couldn't breathe. Somehow, I got away from him. The other one threw himself on top of me in the backseat of the car and stuck his thumb down my throat and started penetrating my body. I was also able to escape. I never told anyone.

I wish I had the courage then to tell somebody because what we've learned through this process is that the more voices that come forward, the more people that have the courage to say, “Me, too,” the more we make a change. We realize how vast these survivors are. I wish I would've somehow found the courage to say something then. We all live and learn. My advice now to other people, especially women, is when you go into a room, whether it's school or work, sit in the front row, have your voice heard, and raise your hand.

JE: I love it. I got detention once for talking too much in class.

GC: I always got that. Girls always get that because there's a bias that when boys talk, they're somehow astute and wise. When girls talk, they're too chatty and bossy. Trust me, all women who have been successful got those comments in classes. We got to change how people think about us. Sit in the front row and raise your hand. I even still get heart palpitations when I'm in meetings, whether it's board meetings or whatever it is. I raise my hand because I'm like, “Should I say something?” It happens to all of us. Push yourself to do it. Speak up. Tell your truths. Ask for that promotion. Ask for that raise. That's the only way we're going to get this stuff and get rid of these labels.

I have the same pitfalls that so many other people do. I have to push myself, too. The greatest life lesson is that no matter how old you are, what you've been through, or how much courage you seem to have, you still have to muster it up no matter who you are. We're all in this together. My favorite quote is, “One woman can make a difference, but together we rock the world.” That's what we're doing right now. The more of us that come together and speak our truths, the more we rock.

No matter how old you are, what you’ve been through, or how much courage you seem to have, you still have to muster it up no matter who you are.

JE: What has inspired me personally to keep going is the army of men and women who have stood behind me in my fight. I count you among them. I know that a lot of women say to you, Gretchen, “Because of you, I speak out. Your story gives me the courage to do so.” In wrapping up here, your book Be Fierce, is next to my Bible. I'm not even kidding.

It ends with one of my favorite quotes that says, “The devil whispered in my ear, ‘You are not strong enough to withstand the storm.’ Today I whispered in the devil's ear, ‘I am the storm.’” Gretchen, you are fierce. You are a powerhouse and a force to be reckoned with. I said at the start of my interview, it's an honor having you on my show. I mean that. Thank you so much for the work that you're doing. Congratulations on your landmark bill. Continue staying fearless, my friend.

GC: Thank you so much for having me. It's been a great pleasure. I hope we've inspired more people to find their voice.

JE: To all my readers, be sure to rate, review, and subscribe to REINVENTED. That's available wherever you listen to podcasts, Spotify, Apple, YouTube, you name it, it's there. That was Gretchen Carlson. Thank you for reading.

 

 Important Links

 About Gretchen Carlson

In the early years of my career as a television reporter, I entered newsrooms in Richmond, Cincinnati, Cleveland, Dallas, and New York City and was often labeled “a bimbo” or too “Minnesota nice.” Luckily, I was no stranger to being underestimated. I showed up every day prepared to prove them wrong.

As I grew into a seasoned professional, a wife, and a mother, there were countless challenges along the way (including an extremely high-profile and public sexual harassment lawsuit). But even on my toughest days, hard work was my throughline. I was determined to lead a life I could be proud of.

REINVENTED With Celebrity Trainer Ted Ryce

REIN 5 | Celebrity Trainer

In one of the most powerful, gut-wrenching and inspirational podcast episodes, Jen goes one-on-one with celebrity trainer, peak performance health coach, and motivational speaker Ted Ryce. Ted has worked with Fortune 500 CEOs, busy professionals and celebrities, including Richard Branson, Ricky Martin, and Robert Downey, Jr.

But what many don't know about Ted is that his path to becoming a high-performance coach was beset by the unimaginable tragedy that crushed the entire South Florida community and captured the nation's attention after his 9-year-old brother, Jimmy Ryce, was kidnapped, raped, and murdered at the hands of a sexual predator on his way home from school.

But the extraordinary circumstances that Ted lived through didn't stop there. In this podcast episode, they discuss how Ted reinvented himself to pursue a legendary life after losing his entire family over the years, his decision to ride rollercoasters at Universal Studios after burying his father that inspired his theory, "You can't be sad on a rollercoaster!" He also shares how he turned his pain into power by helping others through health and fitness, the secret to staying fit at any age, ways to reduce unmanaged stress, depression and anxiety, and the controversial "magic ratio" for achieving happiness.

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

—-

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Celebrity Trainer Ted Ryce

JE: I have a question for my audience. If you were to define what it means to live a legendary life, what would you say? For some, that might mean having a successful career. To others, it might mean getting married and starting a family. Maybe it's leaving a legacy or a lasting mark on this Earth by coming up with a world-changing product, company or idea. Maybe living a legendary life to you is simply being a good person. It’s like the Avicii song goes. “One day, you will leave this world behind, so live a life you will remember.”

My next guest on this show helps people do that, which is to live legendary lives, so much so that he's the host of the Legendary Life Podcast. He's a leading personal trainer and peak performance health coach who has worked with Fortune 500 CEOs, professionals, and celebrities, including Richard Branson, Ricky Martin, and Robert Downey Jr. It is an honor welcoming my friend, someone I deeply admire, to this show. Ted Ryce, welcome to the show.

TR: Thanks so much. I’m happy to be here. It has been a long time coming.

JE: I'm glad we were able to nail this down. I have to say. You are hard to pin down on the calendar because you are either in Brazil jumping out of airplanes, diving with bull sharks, speaking on stages across the country or riding roller coasters at Universal Studios.

TR: That's how I do. That's what I do. We are starting that way, and it sounds like, “This guy is going to be annoying. He does all this cool stuff,” but there's a deeper meaning or deeper reason behind all that. We've already talked about it. We are going to get into that in this episode. I’ve chosen to live life like this. It has been therapeutic.

JE: You've chosen to live a legendary life. Am I wrong?

TR: My version of it, for sure.

JE: I'm excited to have you on my show because to me, you are not only a legendary person who happens to also ride roller coasters in his free time but you have a remarkable, jaw-dropping story of reinvention in the aftermath of enduring unspeakable tragedy. I don’t mean to start this episode off on a negative note. We are going to get to some positive territory but it's important for my audience to understand our connection and how we came to know one another.

For those who aren't familiar with your incredible story and your path to becoming a high-performance person, it was beset by the tragedy that you personally needed to overcome. You do all these things because it's therapeutic for you. Are you able to share a timeline starting from 1991 and walk us through what you have been through and what you've managed to overcome to get to where you are?

TR: It starts way before that. My biological mother was mentally ill to the point where my dad had to leave her. In those days, in the ‘80s, that was unheard of. The parents would stay with the father. She was emotionally abusive and physically abusive. It wasn't her fault. She was mentally ill. As I realized later on in life, that's the root of everything that happened.

She died in 1991 in a car accident during a weekend when I was supposed to go over to visit her with my sister. She was a chain smoker. A lot of people who are mentally ill use cigarettes or nicotine to keep themselves stimulated. I didn't want to go over there and breathe in smoke. It was depressing. I was 13 or 14. She ended up dying. I always say she died in a car accident but there wasn't any other car involved. She ran off the road straight into a tree. It was a suicide. I came to realize that later on.

To put context into that, my father and stepmother who are heroes to many people, and rightfully so with what they've done, got laws changed. They met with two Presidents, which were Bill Clinton and George Bush. Growing up with them, they were alcoholics. They were workaholics. They were emotionally abusive. I love them but the truth is the truth.

In the context of all that, at fourteen years old, my biological mother dies. I've got these parents who are checked out emotionally. That's what happens when you do drugs like alcohol constantly. You disconnect. Instead of putting me into therapy, they sat me down, told me what happened, and expected that I would get over it.

What I did was I started using drugs and started smoking weed. I got arrested a bunch of times. Those were for only the things that I got caught for. I ended up stealing a car and running away from home. It was an interesting time. Eventually, I started to pull my act together. When I was eighteen, I had to be put in special programs to make it through high school. As soon as I got into college, I had to go to community college because my grades were so bad even though my test scores were high. I had an A-plus for skipping class and smoking weed.

JE: Miami Dade Community College. Was that the one?

TR: I did go to that one.

JE: We have that in common. I did a summer school class there. I had to take math there. Continue with your amazing story.

TR: As I'm starting to pull my life together because I'm out of my house, my parents wisely realized we were clashing too much. They were like, “You don't have to live on this street but you can't stay here. Here's an apartment in Kendall.” I was grateful for it. I started pulling my life together. I love being in college and choosing my classes. I felt I needed to be in control. That's probably why I run a business. I'm completely unemployable. I can't hold down a job, so I got to work for myself.

As that was starting to happen, I skipped school again one day because my parents were out of town. I was going to meet my friend, Fred, down at my parent’s house in the Redlands. My little nine-year-old brother wasn't home. My parents called and they didn't expect me to pick up the phone. I'm like, “What's up? It’s party time.” I didn't say that to them.

They asked, “Where's Jimmy?” I said, “I don't know. He's not here yet.” I was speaking to my stepmom. She freaked out right away. I was like, “He’s not here. It's not that big of a deal,” but something in her said, “I got to come home right away,” and they did. The cops got involved. We called the police and a search started. We didn't find him that day. I don't know if you know the whole story but the FBI got involved. I was interrogated. They interrogated the whole family.

JE: I'm sitting here crying because I am very familiar with the story but I know that a lot of my audience out there isn't. As difficult as it may be, I know it is for you. Each time you recount this story and have to live it over and over. It’s not lost on me how difficult it is but it is important to share these stories. Your father was instrumental in getting legislation passed by presidents and has helped many along the way.

I will let you continue with the story but I have always felt a strong connection to your family even though we've never even met. I don't know if it has to do with us both growing up in the South Florida community. My brother was a year younger than yours at the time that this happened. Eerily enough, his name was also Jimmy. That's why it struck a chord with me even at the age of five years old. Continue. In 1995, explain what happened.

TR: It got so crazy. The FBI got involved. I was interrogated several times. They said, “If you remember anything, give us a call or if you think of someone.” I called them one night. I was sitting there with my friend, Fred, who was going to be babysitting Jim that day. We were sitting there smoking weed and drinking beer. I called the FBI. I said, “I remembered something.” They were like, “Where are you?” They didn't give a shit what I was talking about. They wanted to know where I was. They came over and we were sitting there. The bong and the beers were out. I was not 21 yet. I was nineteen. They did not give a shit. I didn't give a shit either. I'm like, “We are smoking.” They didn't do anything.

It was crazy what we went through. I get it. They had to rule out the family. I don't want to change gears too much but there was a case right before this where someone's children were found killed and she had made this story up. I forgot the name of the woman but it turned out to be her. The connection I drew was like, “They got to check out the family first.” I was there that day. It was unusual that I had skipped school but nothing was found. They'd never found anything, not only with us but in general. They didn't know what had happened to him.

The Miami Police Department got involved. The homicide department got involved trying to figure out, “If he has been missing this long, something happened to him.” They were finally able to figure out what had happened because Jimmy went missing and left a book bag behind. His book bag was missing as well. It was all over the news. It was national news at the time but very much a focus of local news.

A woman who lived a mile away from us had some jewelry, and also a gun went missing from her place. She had this guy working for her, and she thought that he might have stolen the jewelry from her and the gun. She went into his trailer, which was on her property at the time. She found the thing she was looking for. She also found my brother's book bag in the closet. We had put up missing posters of Jimmy. It is a very famous photo. There was a missing poster of him and the book bag as well. That led to him being picked up, interrogated, and eventually confessing to what he did.

He told people what had happened. He had kidnapped Jim while Jim was dropped off at the bus stop that day. He took him to his trailer, raped him, and ended up killing him by shooting him when Jim tried to escape when he heard the helicopters. That was according to his story. He tried to dispose of the body. He ended up leading people to Jim's body. He was on death row for twenty years. It is a crazy story.

The point is that I got a call at 3:00 AM from the FBI. It was the strangest call I've ever gotten, even with all the robocalls and the craziness that we get these days. It was a male FBI officer. He said, “Your family needs you. We found Jimmy.” I was like, “Is he okay?” I almost felt like he almost laughed a little. I can only imagine what it must be like to be an FBI officer and have to deal with the worst of the worst like serial killers and missing children.

His reaction was strange. He didn't answer the question. He just said, “You need to go be with your family now.” It was 3:00 AM. I went home and then we found out what had happened. Everything was explained to us. That ended the nightmare of not knowing what had happened to him. When someone goes missing, all you want to know is like, “What happened? Is he okay? Is someone living with him now? Is he dead?”

JE: It’s the not knowing part.

TR: As hard as it was to hear what had happened to him, I'm glad we know because it closes that chapter and ends that open loop. Another nightmare started from dealing with the reality of all this buildup, all the community that tried to help us find Jim, and all the craziness that we endured from the multiple interrogations and lie detector tests. Jim was gone and it was in a horrible way. He had suffered greatly, as you could imagine, being kidnapped, held against his will, raped multiple times, and eventually shot and killed. We had to deal with this is what happened to someone who we love so much.

I fell into a spiral of depression. It broke my family and broke me personally. Unfortunately, the story didn't end there. My stepmother died of a heart attack in 2009, and then my sister ended up putting a gun in her mouth and taking her own life in 2012 right at the end of the year. It was not great timing. I was getting ready to go out for New Year's and made it through Christmas. People think that change takes a long time to happen. It's bullshit. You change within seconds.

People think that change takes a long time to happen. You change within seconds.

When I learned about my brother, I changed within seconds. It was almost instantly. It takes a while for the chemistry and the stress hormones to kick in. When I heard what happened to my sister, it was the same thing. We can talk a little bit later about how change can happen in a positive direction because I don't want people to be crushed for this. They are like, “I don't want to listen to this anymore. I want to go.”

JE: There is a happy ending. That's why you are on this show because you have managed to reinvent yourself in the aftermath of such unimaginable circumstances. I have celebrities, public figures, and high-profile CEOs on this show. You are a celebrity to me. When I first reached out to you, I regret it because I understand how that could have been triggering for you.

I messaged you out of the blue one day with a photo of me on the cover of the Miami Herald when I was five years old, alongside my mom and my brother, Jimmy, who was a year younger than your brother at the time. I was photographed praying for you, your brother, Jimmy, and your entire family. As strange as this sounds, I've always felt a strong connection to your story.

It was an awakening moment for me and the entire South Florida community. It captured the nation's attention as to how short and precious life is. At your lowest point, you realized that the choices you were making in life were only adding to your pain. You and I had discussed this at great length with each other prior to even taping this episode. You resolved to change and start fresh, clean the slate, and accept the past. How did you manage to completely reinvent your life?

TR: We all know when we are stuck in a spiral of negativity. It’s a downward spiral. I felt that way. I'm not sure exactly when it was or if it was one instance or if I was thinking about it because my mind was fried from what it had been through. I didn't want to live that way. I was young. I had a whole life ahead of me. We will talk a little bit about this because my story won't scale for you. That means if you read this, you are like, “I don't relate. I've never had a family member murdered or someone committing suicide.” Hopefully not, but maybe you have.

You may not relate to the story or what I do, but I'm going to make it very relatable because there are principles here that work for people. My story won't scale for you. That means you can't do what I did exactly. You haven’t been through what I have been through. You may not do what I did and have it work for you but the principles work for every human being.

JE: It's not a one-size-fits-all strategy.

TR: It started with an idea. The idea was like, “Life can be better than this. I've got years ahead of me. Is this how I'm going to be living?” I was never looking at a gun. I couldn't afford a gun. I was so broke at one point. I never thought, “I'm going to take a bunch of pills or anything like that,” but I was fading away, for sure. I didn't want that. We are all going to die anyway. Unfortunately, that's part of the contract we all sign when we are born unknowingly. It is part of how it has always been or maybe not always. We will see. It’s being uploaded into the Cloud or whatever. I don't know. That's the contract.

I didn't want to live the rest of my life like that and started to figure things out. The first thing I figured out was that health is part of healing. One of the ways you can heal yourself is by focusing on your health. Serendipitously, I bounced around. I dropped out of school. I couldn't focus on textbooks after what had happened. My brain was fried from that. It was fried from the stress.

One of the ways you can heal yourself is by focusing on your health.

That's something that we can talk about too because that's something that will be relatable for every single person reading. We all have a cup. Depending on how full our cup is that's indicative of how much energy we have. The more empty our cups, the more we take away from ourselves through stress, overwork, and neglect.

REIN 5 | Celebrity Trainer

Celebrity Trainer: Depending on how full our cup is, that's indicative of how much energy we have.

JE: You can't pour from an empty cup.

TR: That's what a lot of people try to do. That's what I was trying to do. I was trying to get my life together but I didn't have the energy to do it. How did I fill my cup up? I started focusing on my health. My stress level was down. What we are talking about when we are talking about trauma or a bad fucking day is we are talking about stress. Stress empties our cup and we have to proactively put it back in.

I always struggle with how to tell this story of the reinvention. One thing I learned is this. Not only will you have these things happen to you in life but we are all going to have things happen to every single one of us. The best-case scenario is that you live long enough to see your parents die. That's going to suck but that's part of life. It's how things have been.

What I started realizing is that you got to keep your cup full. You have to work on it all the time. What happens to a lot of people and to a lot of people in COVID, sometimes, it was their fault, and sometimes, it was circumstance. A lot of people had empty cups and they got smashed with more stress. That's what we had to deal with. They got worse off as a result.

JE: You and I had a conversation over Zoom back in 2020. We were getting to know one another. We shared some pretty heavy stuff. We were discussing trauma, sexual assault, prison, heartbreak, divorce, and growing up in Miami, Florida. I was in a pretty dark place. Talking to you was therapeutic for me. I asked you, “How do you pull yourself out of a dark place when you are overcome with feelings of depression or grief on days you find it hard to get out of bed in the morning?” There are days when I don't have the motivation to go work out. You sink into this funk. I'm curious. This will resonate with my audience. What do you do when you find yourself slipping back into that negative head space? What do you do to lift yourself out of that?

TR: It's very different. I get the game. I understand the process. The first thing is that I'm aware of it. For a lot of us, what we don't realize is that we internalize our negative feelings. That's our reality. In reality, some people have hard lives but for most of us, our lives are pretty good but we are having bad moments. It’s realizing that our thoughts are feelings. They come and go. They change. Some days, you are up and some days, you are down.

You are the blue sky. You are not the weather. The weather changes all the time. Sometimes, it's super sunny and the clouds are out and it's beautiful. Other times, it's gloomy, and there's light rain. Sometimes, there's lightning and storms. You are that sky that's always there. No matter if it's day or night or raining or sunny, that's you. Whenever you start to see the weather change negatively, you've got to do something to change it.

JE: I would be like, “I see storm clouds approaching. It’s time to kick it into high gear, be proactive, go lift some weights, go for a run, and go listen to some music.”

TR: Here's the thing, People will hear that and they are like, “I don't run. You can take that run and shove it you know where.” I had a client say that when he was talking about how someone told him what to do when he was very stressed out. What we have to do is find out what is that thing for you. I want to give you an example of this. My dad passed away when he was 76. He lived a full life. He had been through a lot but he had a lot of good moments. He made it to 76.

It was still very tough for me to lose my last family member. I could feel the storm clouds rolling in. After his funeral in Miami, I went to Orlando. I went to Universal Studios and hopped on a roller coaster, a bunch of them. The VelociCoaster in Universal is the best roller coaster I have ever been on in my life. I want to tell you why that matters because some people are like, “What kind of nutcase goes to the happiest place?”

JE: They are like, “Who rides a roller coaster after burying his father?” I get it.

TR: You can't be sad on a roller coaster because you are so in the moment. It changes your emotional state. You might get sad a little bit later. If you are reading or for you, Jennifer, I don't know how big of a fan of roller coasters you are.

JE: I love them. I’m going to go ride one after this episode. Do they still have The Hulk at Universal Studios?

TR: They do. It was shaky, though.

JE: They need to do maybe some WD-40. Is Dueling Dragon still there? That was one of my favorites, too.

TR: They've changed it to Hagrid’s Motorbike Ride, which is, in my opinion, a superior experience. It’s great. You got to go back.

JE: I will take your word for it. I know I'm long overdue. I've missed Star Wars World and Harry Potter World. There are all these worlds over there. Maybe we can go together and call it a day. Let's call each other when we get depressed. How about that? We will then go ride a bunch of rides together.

TR: Here's the problem. Here's one thing. This is key. If you get this, you will start to understand. You will put yourself in control of yourself. We were never taught how to deal with our negative emotions. If you don't deal with them, you get caught in a negative spiral. Negative thoughts and feelings need to lead to negative behaviors, which lead to more negative thoughts and feelings. That's the downward spiral, and then you wonder, “How did I get here?”

You can also go in an upward spiral. The key to that is this. You can't think yourself out of a negative emotional state. You can't say, “Why did this happen to me or what should I do now? This is horrible.” You have to do something. This has to do with a concept called embodied learning. It's the same thing. You can watch an entire YouTube series on how to ride a bike or drive a car but you have to do it. That's how human beings learn. It's your way to changing your physiology.

You can’t think yourself out of a negative emotional state. You have to do something.

Some people may say, “I can't even get out of bed, let alone go for a walk or ride a roller coaster.” That's a different situation. You probably need some help. That may be therapy or a coach that is someone good. A lot of people knock on therapists but I have been in therapy throughout the years. A great therapist or coach will help you.

JE: I have been in therapy for a few years. I can’t recommend it enough. I don't even know if this is weird or not but I firmly believe that everybody should be in therapy. Honestly, everyone has a form of unresolved trauma in their life in some form or fashion. Maybe others were worse than you. It doesn't matter. If we don't talk about it or don't challenge the stigma, then we are going to internalize all of this. Thoughts become things.

If it's okay with you, I wanted to take a minute to read an Instagram post of yours because of how powerful it is. It goes along with what you were sharing about being at Universal Studios in the aftermath of burying your father. Here it goes. Ted posted a photo of him at Universal Studios. It is a great photo. If you are not following Ted Ryce on Instagram, Twitter, or in social media, go do it. You won't regret it.

He wrote, “Have you ever tried being sad on a roller coaster? It doesn't work. I had a great conversation with Jennifer Eckhart yesterday about getting past tough times when you feel like your life is stuck and never going to get better. During our conversation, I shared how I took a vacation to Universal Studios after my dad died. Why? It’s because it's impossible to be sad while riding a roller coaster. The thrill of the speed and loops drives out all other feelings. You are present in the moment, and your attention is 100% focused on the experience, hoping you will survive the ride. It’s much like life.”

“This is important because when we're stuck in a negative state of mind, it can feel like it will never end. Like there's no hope of ever feeling anything good ever again. That's a lie. It takes one roller coaster ride to disprove this theory our minds come up with. There's a big difference between feeling stuck and being stuck. It takes one experience to shift our mood, and then we are not as stuck as we think. More importantly, we have more power over how we feel than many of us realize. Don't let negativity overtake you. Grieve and feel your feelings. Cry, scream, and yell if you need to but always come back. Always come back to your true self.”

When you posted that, I got chills. One of my favorite movies is Elizabethtown with Orlando Bloom and Susan Sarandon. I don't know if you've watched it but the movie's overall message is powerful about life after loss and how to experience joy in the aftermath of tragedy. One of my favorite quotes from the movie is, “Sadness is easier because it's surrender. I say, make time to dance alone with one hand waving free.” Besides riding roller coasters, what crazy things do I have to know? When I go on your Instagram, you are either diving with bull sharks or jumping out of planes. What things have you done outside of your comfort zone that has been transformative in how you live your life?

TR: With the bull shark thing, I can tell you the story, and I would be happy to but I will say this. There's a great quote from the psychologist, Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi, the grandfather of flow. What we are talking about here and what the Instagram post that you read is that the flow states. How do we come back and be present in the moment instead of being like, “I messed up my life. How terrible has my life been?” We are worried about the future like, “Am I going to have my job next week? Is my business going to continue to be successful?”

I was at an event. People are doing so well. These entrepreneurs that I was with, a lot of them have these thoughts like, “Is the money going to keep coming in? We are having million-dollar months but is that going to keep happening?” You can't control that. Guilt doesn't fix the past. Worrying doesn't change the future. If worrying does change the future, it's not for the better. You've got to be present in the moment. It’s finding things that get you present in the moment.

REIN 5 | Celebrity Trainer

Celebrity Trainer: Worrying doesn't change the future. You have to be present at the moment. 

With Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi, I can't remember his quote verbatim. What he said was that when we feel our best, it's not usually doing something like watching TV or shoving food in our faces, although that can be good. I'm loving The Mandalorian. The Witcher came out with season two. When we feel our best, we are doing things that challenge us because that challenge gets us focused. I do things that challenge me.

JE: Is he the one who said, “Seek more discomfort in your life.” Was that from him or did somebody else coin that phrase? I love that. When I think of that, I do think of doing things that make you uncomfortable or that do get you out of your comfort zone and challenge your fears because it, in turn, does help anxiety.

TR: I don't know if he said that particular one or not, but that would've come from him. A lot of people say, “Seek discomfort.” We know scientifically why it works. Many of us, including a lot of the people I work with who run businesses and successful companies or are executives in successful companies, still have a lot of anxieties about different things. I focus on health or at least that's what I trick them into thinking. We lose 20 pounds but we also work on other things to make sure that there's a full transformation in the process.

The way to lower anxiety, in part, is through exposure. This is key because instead of saying, “Seek discomfort,” there's another quote I like. This one is by the late American mythologist, Joseph Campbell. He said, “The cave that you fear to enter holds the treasure that you seek.” I don't know what that brings up for you, but for me, what that means is this. We have things in our life that we are afraid of doing. We are afraid to ask the girl out. We are afraid to have that tough conversation with our spouse. We are afraid to face how out of shape we've become.

We all have these fears, and instead of charging forward with ferocity, we shy away from them. When we get close to even dealing with the problems, developing more awareness, and perhaps thinking of a solution to it, it starts to bring our stress and anxiety up. We feel bad and back away. When I was in Florianópolis, Brazil, and I was at this peak on a mountain that I had hiked up an hour to get to for the beautiful view, I was like, “If I fall over, I'm going to die or at least be horribly injured.”

You are afraid to step on a stage. You are afraid to speak up in a meeting. You are afraid to have that conversation with your spouse. You are afraid to realize and admit how out of shape you've gotten. If you take steps to fix it, that gives you the treasure. The way we seek treasure, at least for most Americans, is by scrolling on social media.

JE: We are in front of screens.

TR: We are on Amazon. We are like, “Guilt.com is having a sale. Maybe that Chanel or Gucci purse is going to fix some things.

JE: We are like, “Making all these purchases will help me feel better.”

TR: I love luxury stuff. It's cool. I like things. We all like things. Things that make us happy for a second alter our states for a minute but they don't alter our traits. The truth about people driving a Ferrari like a lot of my clients back in Miami Beach, is it’s their fucking car. It’s cool but it’s a car that they go to work in and come back home in.

Things that make us happy for a second alter our states for a minute but don’t alter our traits.

JE: A few days before your father died, he told you, “I want you to live a rich life.” You shared something again on social media that was very profound. You said, “For me, a rich life means rich in experiences and connection with others.” I do recall you saying, “I like nice cars, clothes, and watches as everyone else does but we don't evolve through buying stuff. If you are not happy now, there's no house, no car, no amount of money or another person that's going to change that. Happiness is an inside job.” In your podcast, you shared that there is a magic formula or a magic ratio to happiness and positivity. Are you able to reveal what that is on the show?

TR: Of course. It's a little controversial.

JE: That's okay. We like controversy on here.

TR: Barbara Fredrickson, a psychologist, studied positivity. What she figured out was that we have a negativity bias. Other people have figured out that we, human beings, have a negative bias. If you get 100 compliments but with that 1 criticism, that's the one that stands out. You get 100 reviews for your business but for that critical one, you are like, “No.”

JE: It eats away at you.

TR: It happens to me on my podcast. It happens to us. Why are we like that? Our brains are designed to detect threats. Happy moments are awesome but a threat could end you. At least in America, we are not worried. Our lives are not in danger. It's more this stressful thing or social stress.

JE: That is, if we don't go to war with Russia.

TR: I'm not the one to talk about that. I don't know about politics. Hopefully, that doesn't happen. You don't get COVID, for example. Our brains are wired for this. If you've had a tough childhood or you have been through something in adulthood that was pretty tough like a divorce, someone cheating on you or what you have been through, that can make you a little more prone to negativity. Why? That's your body trying to protect you. You are trying to be more on guard about threats in your environment.

JE: I live in a state of hypervigilance. I'm always waiting for the next shoe to drop. It’s something you have to work on every day. It's not like flipping a light switch, and it goes away. It's difficult. It's hard.

TR: How do we bring that hypervigilance back down? The key is that Barbara Fredrickson figured out that for every negative event in your life, you need to have at least three positive events to cancel it out. I want to talk about this because if you are in a relationship where you have an abusive spouse, you get punched in the face, and you need to have sex, go out to dinner, watch a movie, and then everything else. It doesn't work that way. That has been some of the criticism. The point is important.

REIN 5 | Celebrity Trainer

Celebrity Trainer: For every negative event in your life, you need at least three positive events to cancel it out. 

There's a psychologist, John Gottman, who has a similar ratio with relationships. One negative event in a relationship needs five positive ones. Whether it's 3 or 5, the point is this. You've got to realize that if you have been through a lot of negativity, you've got to proactively seek out more positive experiences. Here's another key. Someone would say, “Chocolate is delicious. That's a positive experience for me.”

JE: Open some Ben & Jerry's. That's a good day.

TR: Cookie dough? There’s also The Tonight Dough by Jimmy Fallon Ben & Jerry’s flavor.

JE: Milk and Cookies is a good one. Although, it’s weird. We have an ice cream theft problem here in Manhattan. When you go into a Duane Reade or a Rite Aid, they are having to put locks on the freezers because people are legit walking out with ice cream. It’s quite a problem here in New York City, in case you ever come here and decide to purchase ice cream.

TR: I'm going to come and visit. I've got a friend there who lives in Queens and some very good friends who live in Manhattan.

JE: I'm one of them.

TR: We need to meet in person. Even in that story you said, why do people do everything that they do? They are either trying to get away from pain or they’re seeking pleasure. People are stealing this ice cream, trying to feel better about themselves. That's not making it okay. I'm not sympathetic to them but empathetic, trying to understand what's driving the behavior. That's not a positive thing because you get arrested. It doesn't improve your life.

The thing is this. We've got to go out of our way to seek out those positive experiences. As what I was alluding to earlier, it's not about positive experiences. It's about experiences that lead to positive change. There's a big difference there. We could say, “If I go out to eat three times, that will counterbalance the hard talk I had with my employee,” but it's not quite like that. You've got to do things that challenge you and lead to not just a change in your mood. That's what alcohol does. That's what ice cream does. There's a side effect. You become an alcoholic if you use alcohol to deal with your stress. If you eat too much to deal with your stress, you become fat and unhealthy.

JE: It’s cause and effect.

TR: We've got to find the ways that don't change our state because then, we must keep going back. You can't drink enough alcohol. You can't eat enough food. It doesn't solve the problem, is what I'm trying to say. We need to become better versions of ourselves, and that's through things that are usually quite difficult. I did Brazilian jiu-jitsu. I'm doing a cave diving certification. Sometimes, I don't even like It.

JE: Didn't you even do Ashwagandha? Didn't you share a story about when you did a mushroom?

TR: It’s Ayahuasca.

JE: I butchered that.

TR: Ashwagandha is an herb.

JE: It’s an herb that helps with managing stress and anxiety. What you did is different. Legend has it that it does help with trauma.

TR: That's something that I did. It was extremely challenging.

JE: I remember you told me, “This doesn’t tread lightly. This isn't for everyone.”

TR: I do believe it can benefit most people. Certainly, to say that, “You are going through a hard time in life. Go to Costa Rica, Peru or Brazil and drink some Ayahuasca. It will fix everything for you,” you've got to already be on the path. Ayahuasca is a peak experience if you are not doing the work already. Maybe working with a therapist or a coach or exercising meditation, getting acupuncture, regular massages, or whatever that self-care is for you. It’s actual self-care, not caramel cone ice cream or stealing ice cream out of Rite Aid.

JE: Do it the responsible way. I get it.

TR: If you are already on that journey, it can take you to the next level. It certainly did for me and for a lot of the people who I went through those experiences with. You might want to start with other things first.

JE: A lot of high-profile business leaders and entrepreneurs either come on this show or tune in. I wanted to ask you. As someone who helps your clients develop and stick with high-performance healthy habits to lead more successful lives, it's easy to lose focus of your personal health when running a business.

I was speaking to a CEO who was running off to a client dinner, and he was like, “I wanted to get a workout in, and I don't have time.” I'm like, “I’m sure you do. Wake up an extra hour early.” If you want to play the long game in business, it's in your best interest to take your personal health and make it a priority. It is all about time management and stress management. What is the secret to staying fit as a busy entrepreneur?

TR: This is going to sound self-serving but I believe it's the answer. You got to get someone like me to hold you accountable. It doesn't have to be me but you got to get someone to show you the strategies and keep you accountable if you are not able to do it on your own or if you are looking for that next level. You've got to make it a commitment. You said, “If you want to play the long game in business,” but there is no other game in business. There is only the long game.

If you cannot do something alone, you must get someone to show you the strategies and keep you accountable.

JE: If you don't have your health, you don't have anything.

TR: I had a client in Miami Beach who ended up dying, not because my workouts were so tough. It wasn't like that. He had neglected his health to the point that he would come late to train with me. He would leave the sessions early. I don't put up with that behavior anymore but I was in my twenties when this happened.

I liked the guy. He was a good guy but it was business and business. Eventually, with that type of attitude, he stopped training with me. He put me in a situation where I was going to have to drive a long way to his office to train home. I'm like, “I'm not going to do that or you are going to pay extra for it.” He didn't want to pay extra. I said, “I can't do that.”

He was looking for a way to get out, though. That is what I felt. I come to find out a few months later that he got diagnosed with Stage IV esophageal cancer. He's no longer with us. What you got to ask yourself is this, “What do you want your life to look like when you retire, in ten years or whatever that endpoint is for you? What is it that lights you up inside?”

Taking care of your health isn't about, “It’s the right thing to do.” It may or may not be. I'm not here to make a moral argument about it. All I'm saying is if you want to play with your grandchildren, keep speaking on stages, run a company or at least be on the board and be a contributing member, you got to keep your mind sharp. You got to keep your body in shape to do that.

That's the foundation for health. It's not supposed to be something like, “Here's what you care about. Stop caring about that thing. Care about health instead.” No. It's something that you do because it provides the foundation for all the things that you care about. I don't love lifting weights, to be honest. I don’t love it but I do it.

JE: That's a personal trainer saying that. He doesn't like lifting weights but he does it. You are in great shape.

TR: Technically, I'm a health coach. I don't count reps anymore. You have to realize it's the foundation for all the things that you want to do. If the family is your number one thing, it’s going to help you play with your kids or go on those trips and not be the person who is like, “We can't walk up. We can't do the Grand Canyon thing or the zip line because I'm too out of shape. We can’t do the kayaking,” or whatever it might be.

JE: What do you make of the idea of people saying, “You are in your prime. You should be in good shape?” That's always made me scratch my head a bit. You hear, “You are young. You are fit. You are in your 20s or 30s.” I know guys who are in their 50s and are in better shape than they were when they were in their 30s. What's the math behind that? What have you found? Is there an age component there? Can you get in your best shape at any age?

TR: At any age, you can improve your cardiovascular health. You can build muscle and lose fat. Your metabolism doesn't change. That's BS. It's not true. When you get to about 60, some things start to change. Even then, you can go online and see bodybuilders in their 60s and 70s or even 80s or 90s doing it. Most of us, without the help of technology, probably won't even make it to 90. You can build muscle, lose fat, and get in better shape at any age. It's not stopping you but it might make it harder.

What usually makes it hard is not the things that we think, “It's my genes or my metabolism. It’s my age or my hormones. It’s my perimenopausal, postmenopausal or low T andropause.” What's the problem is that as we've gotten older, we have more responsibility. More responsibility usually equals more stress. We don't have the things that we used to do to blow off stress. It also means that we have more money. We are out to dinner. We are eating a lot more. We've gotten comfortable in our ways. I love restaurants with the chef's name on the dessert menu. I'm a foodie if you want to call it that or a connoisseur of good cuisine.

Our behaviors are the thing that shifts and also our mood. We don't feel as good because of the state that we've gotten ourselves into. People talk about obesity in our society. I don't want to open up a can of worms but the focus is on metabolic health. That's true. That's proven by the best evidence and science we have.

I also believe in accepting yourself and everything but the numbers is what the numbers are. You can be a smoker and on your way to an early death but still be a person who makes a positive impact in other people's lives and so on. It's not good for your metabolic health to be overweight. At another level, if you work with your brain, which entrepreneurs and executives do, we know that the more body fat you have on you, the less effective your brain is. There's a part of your brain which is the CEO of your brain. It’s called your prefrontal lobe. That's the seat of what's called your executive function. I like to call it the CEO of your brain.

REIN 5 | Celebrity Trainer

Celebrity Trainer: You can be a smoker and on your way to an early death but still be someone who positively impacts other people's lives.

It’s the CEO of like, “I want to say no to temptation. I want to stay focused on my goals. I have these things that I'm trying to do.” Everything that you want to do in life is that. It’s all the things like, “I want to be a good parent,” but then we have the other part that's like, “Eat the cookie. Drink the alcohol. Lay in bed and take it easy. You don't need to get up.”

JE: It’s like, “Reach at the bottom for those extra McDonald's fries. You can do it.” I got it.

TR: We have this tug of war. The more overweight you are, the more you are going to lose the battle between, let's say, the angel and the devil on your shoulder. You are going to give in to more temptation. It makes it this loop where it can be hard to get out of.

JE: There is something you said a while back that struck me. If you want to recapture your youth, the best gift you can give yourself isn't a Corvette or a Ferrari. The best gift you can give yourself is to get into the best shape of your life. I so wish that more business leaders, especially those in Corporate America, adhered to this. It would probably fix a lot of problems in a lot of people's lives. It would change us for the good as a society.

As somebody who specializes in helping people over the age of 40 to lose weight, you are on the record saying that losing fat is simple and 100% doable for every single person. What makes it complicated is our unmanaged stress, poor sleep, and unreasonable expectations. Even with the best diet and fitness routine, if your sleep is off, you are wrecked. I even feel that same way. Even taping an interview, if I don't sleep well the night before, the interview is going to suck. Why is sleep the number one most important thing for a better body?

TR: You are like a car that needs the oil changed. If you are driving a supercar, it must be taken out and run at high speeds. You can't let it sit in your garage. It needs a certain level of care. We know what it needs because there's a manual. When you are born, you don't get that manual for how to take care of your body. We didn't know what it was.

Over time, that manual has been written. We know that sleep is one of those things that if you short sleep yourself, you are going to lower your testosterone levels. You are going to lower your brain functioning, how sharp you are, and your decision-making. You are going to be more irritable. There are some individual parts to this or some individualization here. Some people may be more tired and not so irritable but you are going to be suboptimal. There's no way to get around it.

People have tried. There is this polyphasic sleep where you only sleep an hour, then you wake up, do some work, go to sleep for an hour, and wake up. I forget what it was called. People have tried. There's no hack. There's no supplement. There's no workout. There's no diet that can make up for quality sleep. It's one of those things that we need. It's also one of those things that we try to shorten when we want more time to do the things we think are so important but usually, it ends up backfiring.

JE: You can think you are superman or superwoman but without getting a certain amount of sleep and taking care of yourself, you are going to be wrecked. It's going to be a wreck. I am curious. As we wrap up here, as a leading personal trainer and peak performance health coach, I have to say you've worked with people from all walks of life but also a few celebrities, namely Richard Branson, Ricky Martin, Livin la Vida Loca in Miami, and Robert Downey, Jr. Assuming you didn't sign an NDA, is there a funny or interesting story you can share from working with one of them with my audience?

TR: Yeah. I will tell you one thing that I share with people. I was in an entrepreneur group. They were talking about how they spent $10,000 or $20,000 to go visit Richard on Necker Island to network. I'm like, “I'm probably the only person here who Richard Branson paid to spend time with while you guys are dropping thousands.” When I met Richard and walked in, he was like, “You are a fit bastard.” I was like, “This is going to be a good session.”

JE: Those were the first words out of his mouth.

TR: I walked in, and he was like, “You are a fit bastard.” I'm like, “Thank you.”

JE: You were like, “I don't know if that's a backhanded compliment but I will take it.”

TR: He was very English. I took it as a compliment. It was cool to spend time with him. Probably my favorite person was Robert. He was super cool. It was right as he was getting in shape for the Iron Man role. I was in Brazilian jiu-jitsu at the time. I was a competitor. Robert, as many of his fans know, was into Wing Chun or the Bruce Lee martial art. He had started if I remember correctly.

As we were training, we were out in this condo that he was staying in. They had a nice turf out there to do some drills, sprints, and other things. All of a sudden, he started with Wing Chun. We had been talking about martial arts. I lowered my level, grabbed his ankle, and put him on his butt in a few seconds. I was like, “I told you this stuff works.” He was coming at me with the punches and everything. Brazilian jiu-jitsu is better than Wing Chun.

JE: How does that feel to put Iron Man on his ass like that? That's got to count for something. You should put that on a resume.

TR: He wasn't wearing the suit, in his defense. He was wearing athletic shoes and Lululemon.

JE: You had a little bit of an advantage. I get it. I knew you would kick ass on this episode. I worked in corporate media for a national network for nearly a decade prior to launching this show. I never imagined where life would take me. Sometimes, in the waves of change, we do find our true direction. That certainly rings true for you as well. I get emotional listening to you share your story and talk about your health and how you got to where you are. I'm so awestruck by your bravery, resilience, and vulnerability and how you are standing tall and sharing it with the world. I also know that your family is so proud of you and the man that you've become.

TR: Thank you. It has been a pleasure.

JE: You inspire me beyond belief in not only were you able to reinvent yourself but you are paying it forward by sending the elevator back down to those in need of rebuilding their lives, bodies, and mindsets. If you are in need of losing weight and want to get healthy or get fit mentally and physically, reach out to Ted Ryce. He is the man. Let people know how they can find you and can book you.

TR: If you feel like health is that cave that you have been fearing to enter, and you know you need to make a change, the best thing to do is go to LegendaryLifeProgram.com/apply. That's where you can book a fifteen-minute call with me. We can take it from there if that's what you feel you are being called to do, you know you want to get it handled, and you have a big goal for yourself. If you want to lose 5 or 10 pounds, I'm not the person for you. If you want to make a dramatic change in not just how you look but how you feel with your energy levels and you want to crush your stress, then that's the best place to go.

If you feel like health is that cave you have feared entering, you know you need to change.

JE: Who better than you? Thank you so much for taking the time to come on to the show to share a bit of your story and how we can all get fit. I'm going to go for a run if that's okay with you.

TR: Do it.

JE: I don't know about you but I do plan on hitting the gym after this show. I got to shed some of that extra holiday weight that we all put on.

TR: I go for a workout or walk every single day.

JE: Thank you again. To my audience, be sure to rate, review, and subscribe to the Reinvented. That's available wherever you tune in to shows. It’s on Apple, Spotify, and YouTube. You name it. It’s there. That was Ted Ryce. Thank you for tuning in.

 

 Important Links

About Ted Ryce

REIN 5 | Celebrity Trainer

Ted Ryce is a high-performance coach, world-class fitness trainer, and a longevity evangelist. A leading fitness professional for over 20 years in the Miami Beach area, who has worked with celebrities like Sir Richard Branson, Rick Martin, Robert Downey, Jr., and dozens of CEOs of multimillion-dollar companies.

In addition to his fitness career, Ryce is the host of the top-rated health and fitness podcast called Legendary Life. The Legendary Life Podcast was featured on Washington Post, Inc Magazine, and CBS as one of the top 10 podcasts to listen to while exercising.

Tune in with millions of listeners around the globe as celebrity fitness trainer and high-performance coach Ted Ryce interviews world-renowned experts on the topics of health, fitness, nutrition, longevity, personal development, and more. It’s an entertaining and enlightening way to learn, and the insights you get here will help you upgrade your health, transform your body and live your best life ever!

REINVENTED With U.S. Motorsports Competitor Travis Pastrana

Welcome to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart! If you like pushing the boundaries and living on the edge — this episode is for YOU! In this first episode of 2022, Jen goes one-on-one with U.S. professional motorsports competitor, extreme stunt performer, and judge of NBC’s “America’s Got Talent,” Travis Pastrana. He is known for his heart-stopping extreme stunt performances. Travis won the first-ever X-Games, landed the first-ever double backflip in Motocross history, built an empire with Nitro Circus, drove in NASCAR, and even replicated 3 of daredevil Evel Knievel’s most famous jumps without injury in record-breaking fashion! But did you know that he’s also a CHEER DAD?

In this can’t-miss episode, Travis and Jen discuss tales of his most extreme stunts – including jumping out of an airplane with NO parachute, his biggest regret - including how he has broken more than 60 bones and survived 25 concussions, his secret behind being fearless and successful at every stunt and project he puts his mind to, how he has managed to reinvent himself and his mindset over the years, being a cheer dad to his two precious daughters, and why his family comes before everything. They even discuss a major stunt and event that remains on his bucket list that he is anxious to conquer before ANYONE else!

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

—-

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With U.S. Motorsports Competitor Travis Pastrana

JE: I've had a lot of people on this show that I consider badass. They all are in their own unique way. That being said, I'm pretty sure my next guest takes the cake for badassery. Yes, I just made that word up. He is known for his heart-stopping and extreme stunt performances. He won the first-ever X Games, landed the first-ever double backflip in Motocross history, and built an empire with the Nitro World Games and the annual extreme sporting event organized by Nitro Circus.

Not just that. He's also won championships and gold medals in Supercross, Motorcross, Freestyle Motorcross, and Rally racing. He's even driven in NASCAR and has replicated three of Daredevil Evel Knievel's most famous jumps without injury in record-breaking fashion. Ladies and gentlemen, it is an honor to welcome the legend Travis Pastrana on the show. Travis, welcome to the show.

TP: Thank you so much for having me on. That was a heck of an intro. I appreciate you.

JE: You can hire me as your PR agent after this. Before we start this interview though, I have to rag on you a little because I built you up so much. Now I got to tear you down a little to keep you humble. I have to know, what is it with you big-name high-performing athletes who have AOL email accounts? It truly cracks me up.

I interviewed seven-time wrestling world champion, Chris Jericho, not long ago on this show. He too has the most ridiculously dated AOL email address. I even played some of the old dial-up sounds ahead of the interview. Is there some secret society you high-performing public figures are in where you all make a pact to hold on to your old AOL email addresses?

TP: It's just priorities. It's never been something that I've ever thought to change. It's been hacked a couple of times. We always get it back. They got the good firewalls on them.

JE: That's amazing. The only person I know in my life besides you and Chris Jericho with an AOL email address is my 77-year-old father. God bless him. I love him to death, but I just had to know if there was like a secret AOL society.

TP: Your dad leads the society, so I'm sorry to break it to you.

JE: I love it. Onto more important topics, Travis. I wanted to bring you on my show Reinvented because to me and to a lot of your fans, you exemplify reinventing yourself. You've raced Motocross, freestyle, X Games, Rallycross, NASCAR, offshore boat racing, you name it, you've done it. You've even jumped out of perfectly good airplanes.

Not to mention your TV success with your show, America's Got Talent. You're now a judge on NBC's America's Got Talent. A show where the world's most talented amateurs perform for star judges and compete for a life-changing prize. Having gone from one sport to the next exciting project, everyone out there wants to know the secret sauce for Travis Pastrana behind being so successful in everything that you do.

TP: It’s passion. My dad says, “No one could ever mess up in reverse as much as I've messed up,” because for every door that closes, something always opens. I was hurt a lot in Motocross. Motocross was my passion. It was my dream. Every morning, I woke up and that's all I wanted to do. We come from construction. It's not a big construction. It was a small family construction. He's like, “We'll all take pay cuts,” all of my uncles and my dad. “We can pay for us to go and have a chance to do the nationals or go down to Florida.”

As a third grade, it was a big choice. He was like, “You have to go and run 1 mile a day before school. I don't care if you're sick. I don't care if it's snowing. I don't care if it's raining, cold or hot. If you do that all through your school year in the third grade, then we will figure out a way to get you down to Florida.” I was like, “Yes, of course.” I was always challenged. My dad and my mom always said, “You'll never make it as a professional athlete, but as long as that keeps you motivated and it keeps your grades up.” Finally, I did. We won X Games. I say we because it was my family and everyone got me there.

JE: It's a joint victory.

TP: I kept getting injured. I had a broken wrist or broken ankle. Every time I was hurt, I would get on a go-kart a lot sooner or something that has four wheels. I would get back and start driving things or anything that I could get my hands on. As my professional career in motorcycles started to come to a halt because of injuries, every injury had led me to not be great by any means but good enough in a car like every redneck American thinks that you can drive. I was able to get some sponsorship for motorcycles and took it to car racing and it kept going from there. As I got hurt more and did different things, I needed to figure out a way to film it.

JE: As you cheated death more, you needed a way to film it. I like saying cheated death.

TP: Everything that I've done has been because of a failure somewhere else or an injury. There's no way to film rally car racing or offshore power boats or even shenanigans like a Nitro Circus where we started a company. When Evel Knievel passed away, Johnny Knoxville called up and said, “I need a list of a couple of stunts.” I gave them fifteen pages and he said, “Can you do any of this?” I said, “I don't know but we'll try them all.” We had to show an MTV two weeks later.

All the things that you accomplished have been because of failure somewhere else.

JE: I have to circle back to something that you did say. You said your father always challenged you. Starting in the third grade, did you have to run a mile every morning when you woke up? I have to know this.

TP: I didn't have to run a mile, but if I wanted to go to Florida to race motorcycles for the winter. We're from Maryland. Florida was twelve hours away. My mom was a flight attendant. She would generally work on the weekends and be with me during the week. My dad would work the weeks. He'd pick me up from school at 3:00 PM on a Friday. We would drive 13 to 14 hours down to Florida. He'd drive all night, then we'd race. He'd work on the bike all night from Saturday night to Sunday night. He'd drive all night back and we'd give it back. Sometimes he drop me off at school and he'd go straight to work.

I was very blessed and fortunate to have a family that sacrificed everything. Not so I could succeed or make it but just so I could follow my dreams. That was the biggest key for my dad and my mom growing up. Results never matter to them but the effort did. That was what they always preached. It was like, "Give it your best." My dad always said, "You will never make it in Motocross. You'll never make it as an athlete. There's no way, but every day that you try your hardest, we'll support you.”

JE: I love that. It sounds like they paved the way for you to follow your passion and look at you now. You're on top of the world still cheating death and still doing crazy insane stunts. Seriously, my audience needs to go to YouTube. If you haven't heard of Travis Pastrana, you have like 4.2 million followers on Instagram. You have quite a fan base going on. You need to watch what this guy does. He defies the odds. It is insane.

Speaking of parenting, I had Rick Macci, who's the coach of Venus and Serena Williams on the show. I don't know if you've seen the movie King Richard. He has a healthy style of parenting. When I interviewed the coach who is best friends with Richard, the girl's father, he was like, "He always tried to keep him a kid. Instead of pushing them into every tennis tournament, he took them to Disney. They didn't let it go to their heads. He demanded that they got straight A's." Were your parents sticklers about grades or schoolwork?

TP: That's funny but I haven't. I need to watch the movie. I need to research more. It looked great and I follow the William sisters all the way through. It's been an amazing journey. It sounds very similar to my father and my mom. If I didn't stay on the honor roll, it wasn't straight As but you know. I graduated high school at fifteen with a 3.9 GPA. It’s not because I was smart but because I needed to get good grades for my parents to keep what I saw was all the sacrifices they were making.

My friend and I went for a run and at that point, it was 5 miles a day by the seventh grade. My dad came around the corner and saw my friend just sitting, watching his watch, and waiting for me to come back. He said, “I was so happy. I was hoping so much that I would see you right next to him having told us that you were going on a 5-mile run and not running.”

He said, “We would stop the motorcycles. I would stop driving all night. We'd stop all this stuff.” For me, quitting was never an option. My parents never expected or necessarily even cared if I did well in sports. They wanted to make sure that I had the best possible and most motivated upbringing with the most driven friends if you will.

JE: You go from one sport to the next, and to the next exciting project faster than Leonardo DiCaprio goes through his girlfriends. The thing is you win in all of these extreme sports. It's not like you just participate in them. You win all of them. Talk to me about the element of being able to reinvent and fine-tune yourself as an athlete as you age and get older.

TP: What you find is there's no such thing as an overnight success. Everyone says, "You're so lucky," and I am. I was very lucky to be in a situation where I had a lot of support growing up from an amazing family. At the end of the day, there are a lot of injuries that go with getting to any impact sport. There are a lot of dangers. There’s a lot of luck that goes into not being paralyzed and sitting in a wheelchair for four months, having shattered my hips and pelvis in the third known case not to have blood out on my 15th birthday.

Motorsports Competitor: There's no such thing as overnight success in extreme sports. At the end of the day, there will be a lot of injuries and dangers in everything you do.

It's tougher for families and for parents to say, “I'm going to let you continue living your dream even though this has happened.” There's a lot of luck that goes in there. At the end of the day, everything that you do, it's not like you step into a car and you do amazing. A good example is Brandon Semenuk. He's the best in the world of mountain biking. He won Red Bull Rampage. He won for the first time when he was fifteen years old, a prodigy. He's 31 or 32 and he won it again. In 2022, he got third in the US Rally Championship. He's not only the best in the world on a mountain bike.

Everyone is like, “He came out from nowhere. He has money. That's why he got in.” No, he's been rallying since 2002. He's been rallying since he has his driver's license. He's built all his cars from the ground up. He knows every aspect of it like me with rally cars. I've always been in field cars in the backyard, and always sliding around the shop since I was two years old. I've had a go-kart. My life has always been motors, wheels, and anything exciting and fun. All of those trials and tribulations as a child help you to build that foundation for what you're capable of doing after you're eighteen. I was very fortunate to be in a very redneck family that like bulldozers, construction, and sliding cars. My uncle was drag racing.

JE: You’re getting your hands dirty. You're not afraid of dirt, Travis Pastrana, but you have broken tons of records. A friend of mine, Danny, recalled watching you do your longest jump in Long Beach. After you broke the record by about 100 feet, you did a flip off the barge and landed in the ocean. You mentioned that you take inspiration from Evel Knievel. In fact, you paid tribute to the legendary stuntman by breaking a few of his records.

In 2018 in Las Vegas, you safely cleared three record-breaking big jumps which consisted of 52 cars, 16 buses, and a fountain respectively for a total of 484 feet of jumps in a single night. That third jump over the Caesar's Palace Fountain was a jump that Knievel himself wasn't able to land in 1967 when he crushed his pelvis and his femur. How did you reinvent your stunts to do them again but just bigger and better?

TP: As you said, Evel Knievel did it in the 1960s and 1970s. We've got a lot more on our side. We have a lot more understanding of what flies. Evel invented the wheel. I thought it was pretty cool because my dad and his generation said, “Back when men were men, bikes were crap. Basically, the stuntman is gone.” The new generation doesn't know about Evel Knievel. When I asked my kids and their friends, they didn't know who that was. I was like, “That's a parenting fail on my part.”

JE: They're like, “Is he on TikTok?”

TP: It was an amazing opportunity in history to take a company that we started with Nitro Circus, and to have the opportunity to pay homage to the stuntman that showed a motorcycle could fly. He paved the road for X Games, Nitro Circus, all the stuff that we do now in action sports, all the scooter riders and the BMXers, and all the people going to the Olympics and skateboarding.

Motorsports Competitor: Evel Knievel paved the road for X Games and Nitro Circus. He may have not been the best motorcycle, but he had salesmanship, which is gone in modern-day sports.

The pioneer was this showman. He wasn't a very good motorcycle rider, but he had the courage to be able to go into these places like the Caesar’s Fountain, sell himself and say, “This is what we're going to do,” and also the courage to back it up. That's one interesting thing that is lost now with modern-day sports. The salesmanship of the stunt has gone. Evel Knievel was Mr. America.

He had the stars and bars, the V. If you think of a stunt, you think of a white suit. It's basically the stars that go down in the V shape that was Evel Knievel. He had the cape. We wanted to have an opportunity to show and bring three generations together. My dad's generation, my kid’s generation, and our generation.

It’s not necessarily to beat his stunts. It would've been a letdown for Evel Knievel if 50 or 60 years later, we're still doing the exact same stuff he's doing. We took motorcycles, ramps, locations, and things that he jumped on that are very similar. We were able to show what he did and the modern changes that allow us to go bigger.

JE: When some people grow up, they look up to people who aren't exactly daredevils. They want to be a nurse or an actress.

TP: Thank goodness for nurses and doctors.

JE: Thank goodness for nurses and doctors out there. You're talking about Evel Knievel, a man who has broken more bones than anyone else ever. I don't even know if you have him beat. The list of injuries goes on and on for you. What is the allure of doing these crazy stunts that put your life in danger? I know you get a rush like an adrenaline junkie doing these kinds of things. What is it that drew you to do these crazy stunts in the first place?

TP: Honestly, it was my family. I have two uncles on my mom's side and five uncles on my dad's side. My Uncle Allen was a quarterback for Denver Broncos back in ‘69 and ‘70. He said football was too dangerous. He didn't ever teach me how to throw or catch. I was the run of the family. I was the one that always got beat up when we had our Thanksgiving football games.

The only way for me to prove myself was being able to jump higher bridges into water or do more flips or when I got a motor, it was to be able to twist the throttle. I surely wasn't as strong or as fast as all my cousins. They were all Division-1 football and wrestlers and all-American lacrosse. I didn't have those types of skills but what I found was I was extremely durable. In action sports, that's a huge quality to have.

It sounds silly but I could take a fall. When I was falling, I always worked my way out of it. I got a lot of injuries obviously but I was very good at making the best of bad situations. For example, when you're in the air and you're going 60 miles an hour, you're 45 feet or 55 feet off the ground, and something is going wrong. You have to make the decision now, “I have to now jump off of my motorcycle. I can neither run 60 miles an hour nor take a five-story drop to my feet. I can push off of this and land on that downside or there's a hay bale over there. How can I make this hurt the least?”

As a stuntman, you have to make decisions like choosing to break your neck or both your ankles.

If I stay on the motorcycle, I'm going to break my neck. This 250-pound bike is going to smash me into the ground. This is where time slows down for me. I'm able to roll out of things that other people aren't. It's like a football player that can see everything in slow motion, “This 300-pound man is running at full speed towards me and I got to hit this person over here running at full speed this way. It's been interesting and I've been able to see it with my kids now. I have a 6 and an 8-year-old.

JE: Two daughters.

TP: Yes. One of them has my stuntman mentality where when things hit the fan, she smiles. She starts talking faster. Her brain starts working more quickly. She's never hurt. She does the dumbest stuff. She falls out of trees all the time. She flips off the trampoline. She's doing all these crazy shenanigans and never had any injuries. My youngest is focused. She's a good worker and coordinated, but the second things hit the fan, she doesn't do anything outside of her comfort zone.

JE: She like freezes or?

TP: She freezes if something happens that shouldn't happen. She doesn't do anything dangerous and yet, she's the only one that's had any type of injury. Nothing was broken, thank goodness, at this point but always has black eyes and skinned elbows. She's like, "How is it that my oldest sister gets away with everything." That mentality has so much to do with how I've been able to stay alive this long in the sport.

JE: It's so true. You have to be quick on your feet and you have to almost do the math when you're in the air. You have to be a quick thinker because it is a matter of life and death.

TP: Also, most people can't make the decision. If you're in the air and you say, “If I stay on the bike, I'm going to break my neck but if I jump off, I'm going to break both ankles.” Most people say, “It's all bad.” I can go, “I'll take the ankles.”

JE: You'll take the less painful of the injury if you will.

TP: 100%. I ended up breaking my back when I was fifteen because I got broken both wrists. I was like, "I got my cast off," and that's bad at fourteen years old when your mom and dad have to wipe your butt when you go to the bathroom because you got your full arms in casts. It's an embarrassing time for that.

JE: It's humbling.

TP: Yes, but I just come up with two broken wrists and I'm like, “Let me lean back. I'm going to take all of this on my legs. I'm not going to break my arms again,” then I broke my back. I learned that maybe a third option would've been better.

JE: I'm a big fan of yours because you conquer fears. We're a big fan of that here on Reinvented. I did do a little research on you. I am a journalist. On September 26th, 2007, you jumped out of an airplane over Arecibo, Puerto Rico without a parachute and a carefully choreographed stunt. You met up in mid-air with another jumper, then latched yourself into a harness to make a safe tandem landing. That was insane. You apparently got in a lot of trouble due to its illegality. I have to know what happened and what the punishment was for doing such a crazy stunt. I'm pretty sure that is illegal jumping out of an airplane with no parachute.

TP: It came down to the pilot being FAA. You can't have a door open without everyone in the plane with a parachute on. We went to Puerto Rico, which I found out is a territory of the US, which I should know because I have ancestry in Puerto Rico. I was like, “I should be able to do this here.” We're on a beach. It's in the middle of nowhere. Everybody was either military or ex-military, so they all had their licenses but they didn't do that for a living per se.

JE: Did I see correctly in that YouTube video, were you chugging a beer before jumping out of the plane?

TP: No, that’s Red Bull.

JE: I know Red Bull is a sponsor of yours.

TP: They call it the Red Bull Air Force. All of the best skydivers in the world are Red Bull. That's what their marketing was at the time. That's whom I went to first and they said, “Absolutely not. We can't lose our licenses. This can't work. You don't have enough skydives. This is a bad idea.” Everyone was like, “How much did they pay you?” I'm like, “I almost lost my Red Bull ride for doing this.”

JE: How did you convince them? How were you like, “I promise I'm good at what I do. I'm going to stay alive.”

TP: It was mostly the military guys. They came down and they're like, “This will be simple.” We did one test run and they're like, “That worked out great.”

JEL: “We survived. We live. Let's jump again.”

TP: They never leave a man behind. I was like, “I got this.” I thought they'd renegotiate on the way down, like, “How much is it worth now?” I’m joking.

JE: Speaking of other crazy stunts, you rode your dirt bike off a ramp and did a back flip as you fell 2,000 feet into the Grand Canyon. You were also the first to land a double backflip at the 2006 X Games in LA, which earned you a gold medal. I got chills watching that footage back on YouTube. I love how the camera pan to your mom and she was like, “What is my son doing?” Out of all the crazy stunts you have done, and you've done a lot, is there anyone that shook you to your core that left you a little rattled or a little scared to move on?

TP: For me, scared doesn't come during the stunt. Scared comes at the moment when you decide to do it. Coming from the military, my dad was a Marine. He’s like, “You're a man of your work. If you say you're going to do something, you got to do it.” That left me in trouble a few times when I opened my mouth and I said I was going to do something. I then realized at the moment that I wasn't either good enough or the bike wasn't fast enough or the jump was too big, and I still have to do it anyway.

As a stuntman, being scared doesn't come during the stunt, it comes at the moment when you decide to do it.

The dumbest thing that I've ever done is doing something that you know is going to fail before you start. I had a lot of respect for Evel Knievel who had that same mentality when he went to Wembley Stadium. The motorcycle didn't have the speed to do the jump that was set up. He didn't realize this until he was moments before the jump, the stadium was packed, and live TV was there. He went on the microphone and said, “Ladies and gentlemen, I'm not going to make this jump but I promised you all a show. I said I would do it. I told the ramp builders how far to make it. I told the bike builders what bike I needed. I was wrong. Enjoy the show.”

That could be possibly the dumbest thing that anyone has ever done but also, I liked it because you do one thing as you do all things. In this day and age, taking accountability for your failures is something that doesn't happen very often. You see most successful people don't place blame on other places. If you look at it, at the end of the day, you sign off on the people that are going to be building your ramps or you're building the ramps yourself. You sign off on your motorcycle, you tell the TV or you tell whoever that you're going to do something. That is now your responsibility to come through with what you promised. That goes in relationships and every aspect of life. I try not to open my mouth as much now as I used to. That's what I learned from that situation.

Motorsports Competitor: In this day and age, taking accountability for your failures is something that doesn't happen very often. That is why most successful people don't place blame on others.

JE: Your mouth can get you into trouble, but that's so profound what you said. Anything worth doing is worth doing right. Be a man or a woman of your word. Put your money where your mouth is. If you say you're going to do something, follow through, but also take accountability and own up if you think you can't do this. You've sustained so many injuries, Travis. A dislocated spine, torn ACL, PCL, LCL, MCL, how many Ls are there? All the CLs. I'm pretty sure you covered that turf. Broken tibia, fibula, all the ibulas you broke. You once separated your spine from your pelvis when a motorbike landing went wrong. I have to know, do you have any regrets?

TP: All of my regrets at this point are things that I didn't do. Things that I was too afraid to take the chance on. There's hindsight is 20/20 and there are a lot of things that I wouldn't do knowing the outcome, but you go into every circumstance. As long as you've done your homework and you understand what the risks and the rewards are, that's always changing. To take the risk that I took when I was sixteen doesn't make a lot of sense to me.

I've had a great career and am very fortunate to continue living my dreams. I have an amazing wife. I have two young girls. Not to say that you don't have as much to live for when you're sixteen, but at sixteen, my option was construction. As a family construction, that's great but you have an option to maybe be the best in the world. Do something that no one has ever done. That was worth it at the moment. Now when someone's like, “So and so did a triple back flip. What are you going to do?” I'm like, “No real interest. That sounds great. I'll be there watching. I'll be there cheering the next guy on. I'm proud of that.” Risks and rewards are always changing.

JE: Aside from doing all of these stunts, you're just a regular guy from Maryland. In fact, we have a mutual buddy, which I mentioned prior to starting this interview, Tommy Passemante.

TP: Street Bike Tommy.

JE: He's so great. I asked him, what's one thing you can tell me about Travis that no one out there would know? It’s nothing bad. He said that it's pretty hilarious that you live in a regular neighborhood. You play pickleball with the neighbors. You like to drink and carry on at the Legion. It was nice what he said. He said nothing. I mean nothing comes before your family. As a family man, how do you manage to balance that with being on the road all over the world for almost the entire year?

TP: That's a tough question. It's getting tougher as the kids start school. For me, I want to show the kids and my kids what it takes to make it look like it's easy, the amount of work that goes in and the amount of time that we spend. My wife is a two-time world champion and three-time X Game champion on skate.

JE: She's a badass. She’s welcome on the show anytime she wants.

TP: Lyn-z is amazing. Even more than that, she's an amazing mom. She took to motherhood and I was encouraging her. I said, “I'll take a year or two off.” It was at the time when skating came to the Olympics. I said, "You can do this." She went and won the world championship again at 30 years old, a year and a half before the Olympics. She said, "I miss my kids too much. The work that it takes to be the best, I'm missing these moments and these times that are more important for me as a mom."

She was in Spain for the world championship for skate. She goes, "I was standing on that podium having won the world championship thinking I cannot wait to get home." Even at that moment, it was more important for her to be with the kids. I'm so fortunate to have a wife that is so passionate and is okay with being home as I'm gallivanting around the world. What is cool about my job is that when I'm home, I'm home. I feel like most dads especially, but most parents might be home but they're always working.

JE: They're not present.

TP: They leave for work before the kids wake up or they get back late or they're doing whatever. When I'm home, I am 100%. I get to have these amazing weeks. I had two weeks off over at Christmas and New Year's. It snowed. We went out back together. We had all this amazing play and we were able to do things with the kids. Their reality's a little bit different. We jumped into a 500-foot canyon and my eight-year-old runs off and jumps. She's like, “Cowabunga.” It’s literally a 400-foot vertical drop, then the rope catches and it's like a big swing.

JE: I want to play in Travis Pastrana's backyard. Paint a picture of how is your backyard. When I think of your backyard, I picture ramps, canyons, bungee jumping cords, and rock climbing walls. Maybe there's a plane back there. What does the backyard look like for Travis Pastrana? I have to know.

TP: It went from an action sports mecca where all the best in the world from every different country come, especially when action sports went in the Olympics. That's where people did stuff and still do stuff that had never been done before. Now, it's more of a kid’s land. It's all downsized for my kids and their friends. We have a rock climbing wall that's like a cave.

JE: I knew you had a rock climbing wall.

TP: We had a mechanical bull. Ask Tommy, that was the most dangerous thing we had. We got rid of that, but we have slips and slides.

JE: Did somebody get injured? You can't just tease that and not tell the story. What happened with the mechanical bull? Did someone fall out?

TP: As it turned out, as you got better at driving the mechanical bull. You could keep people on that who were trying to fall off and beat them to death if we threw them off. Not that I ever did that. It’s just hypothetically speaking.

JE: You mentioned your wife. She is an absolute badass, Lyn-z. What makes her so cool is she is part of a very small elite group of female professional skateboarders.

TP: Unicorns.

JE: She is a unicorn. She is like a little Avril Lavigne, except she like skates. In 2001, you stopped the show at the Nitro Circus Live World Tour in Las Vegas. Got down on one knee and proposed, which was so sweet. You then went on to have these two girls. Do you see your daughters in the future doing dare double stunts like their dad? Do you want them to follow in your footsteps?

TP: I want my daughters to do whatever makes them happy. Whatever their passion is. I hope that they're not as passionate about motorcycles or BMX or skateboarding as their mom is about skaters or as I am about motorcycles. Cars, I could encourage that at some point. Now, they're both in a competitive cheer. They're very competitive against each other.

JE: I was a competitive cheerleader. That's music to my ears. I'm so excited about that.

TP: Maryland Twisters. We went to Disney and they won the ONE. Tell me this, they won the area qualifier and got national championship jackets. They're like, "We won the national championships." I'm thinking there's every cheer gym and every area has national championships. That was a little off, then they went to regional, which was down in Disney.

They won that and they said they won, I forget what that one was called. They then went on the ONE, then they won the ONE. Everyone was like, "We won the ONE." I think Disney was worlds, then after that, I'm like, "Whatever above world is nationals.” You guys have a very confusing system on how to say the national champ. I was super proud of them. I feel in my head, I'm doing the math. I feel like they won the national championship in their division, but the scoring system is way off.

JE: Our scoring system is a little off. I also think for younger competitive cheerleaders, it can be that way but it's a serious sport. Can we have you on the record saying, “Yes, cheerleading is a sport?” That is a big controversy in America. A lot of people are like, “That's not a sport.” It is physically so demanding and challenging, and it is a matter of trust having to trust your fellow teammates. I was a flyer. I wasn't on a dirt bike like you, but I would get thrown up hundreds of feet in the air and I would have to trust whoever below me was going to catch me.

TP: Did you say hundreds of feet in the air?

JE: Maybe not hundreds. I might have exaggerated a little bit.

TP: I need to see that. That would be amazing.

JE: I might've exaggerated a teeny bit but it's a serious sport.

TP: Interestingly enough, my oldest was a flyer. My youngest was a flyer. My youngest moved up two levels. My oldest moved up one level. My youngest beat her out for the job of the flyer. My oldest cried for a week. There are two tumblers and she moves. She's like, "I am not being a base for my younger sister. I refuse. I quit now."

JE: She's like, “I'll drop her out of spite.”

TP: They were like, “This is what you need to do to be one of the tumblers.” She learned a couple of things right off the bat. She's like, “I can do standing back tuck and I can do this and that.” The most I felt that I've let down my kids at any point in my life, and my wife as well, we had the same feeling, is when my six-year-old learned a standing back tuck. She said, “Mom, dad, let's get a picture of us all doing backflips. Now we can all do flips." My oldest is like, "Yes.” Lyn-z and I looked at each other. I'm like, “I need a dirt bike to do a flip.” She's like, “I need a skateboard to do a flip, any trampoline?” We were so devastated.

JE: That's so cute. I remember how monumental it was. It was a big moment for me when I could do my round-off backhand spring back tuck. That was a big deal. I have to give props to your little girl because I could never do a standing back tuck. That's hard, so props to them. It sounds like you are raising little daredevil athletes. That's awesome. I love how they hear about you as the extreme sports athlete but peeling back the layers on Travis the dad. In watching a video of you landing a double back flip on a dirt bike, it was a sweet moment when the camera panned to your mom, who could not bear to watch you doing the stunt.

TP: That was not a sweet moment. I've never come so close to wringing a reporter's neck. Before the stunt, I'm like, “Mom, I've got it. I know I have this. No problem.” A reporter then came around the corner. This is a super nice girl and I had known her from doing other events. She's like, "Your son could die today. How does that make you feel? What would you think of yourself as a parent if he kills himself and he breaks his neck or he is paralyzed?” My mom broke down and melted into a little ball, and I'm getting ready to go do something that could be such an amazing thing.

JE: That is a matter of life and death.

TP: I'm holding my mom who's crying on the ground while the cameras are live. I'm like, “How on earth?” The girl at the time wasn't a mom. I hope she's tuning in to this. How can you do that to a parent?

JE: How insensitive.

TP: I thought my mom was going to have a heart attack. I honestly was more concerned for her when I was going up to do this stunt than I was for myself. I would be fine. It broke my heart. Anyway, sorry but for me, that wasn't a cute moment.

JE: No, it's not. As a journalist, that pains me to hear because reporters can be pretty relentless when it comes to this kind of stuff. It's self-serving in a way because they're looking out for that one soundbite that makes the news.

TP: To be fair, that's the moment that you remember. It's the moment that made the stunt that I was doing or the silly circus trick on a dirt bike real. It made it powerful. I've been in the limelight. I understand. You've been in the limelight. People are harsh. It is what it is. You have to know what the facts are. As a parent, when you break it down to how you feel as a parent to allow your kid to do something that might kill him, that's a tough moment.

Never ask a parent of a stuntman how they feel as a parent to allow their son to do something that might kill him.

JE: That’s awful, but you did it and you landed it. I hope that reporter learned a lesson from this like, “Don't go there.”

TP: They didn't. I'm sure. I didn't strangle them, so there was that.

JE: Has there ever been a time that your mom or even your wife has been like, “Travis, you can't do this. You are a father now. You need to stop?” Have you ever had a come-to-Jesus moment of like, “We got to sit this guy down and we got to talk to him” Have they always been supportive?

TP: When I broke my back, I shattered my pelvis, which is a dislocated spine. I dislocated both SI joints.

JE: Your spine got dislocated from your pelvis?

TP: In layman's terms, yes. I dislocated both sacroiliac joints. My SI joints or whatever get that static pain. Everything is fused for me, so I don't get that pain, which is nice, but I bled out two-thirds of my blood volume over three days. It's something that you don't necessarily come back from too quickly. I woke up in a different state. I was sedated and was in a medically induced coma for ten days. When I woke up, my mom was there and she had been by my side the whole time. She looked 50 years older than when I had crashed. I'm coming to and figuring out what's going on. My mom's like, “Please tell me this is it. No more X Games. No more dirt bikes.” I’m fifteen years old and at that moment I said, “Mom, this is what I love. Is that jump still there? I want to try it again. I know what I did wrong.”

Tears came down her eyes and she started giggling. She's like, “I can't take that from you. Why do you do this to me? I cannot take that dream, passion and love if in the most pain you've ever been in and all you can think of is getting back out there and doing it.” At the time, I didn't even know if I’m going to be walking again. She's shaking her head. I was very fortunate that she didn't pull everything off at that point because my life would've been very different.

I still would've had a lot of the injuries that I had. My knee still would've been messed up. My back would've messed up, but I wouldn't have followed through with this dream. I would've never known if I was good enough or if this was a passion that I would've always had doubt and regret. I probably would've had a lot of animosity toward my parents for not allowing me to chase my dreams. All my friends in construction would've said, "You would've never made it," I would have been the guy that’s like, “I would have. I was good.”

JE: You proved all those naysayers wrong. I have a friend of mine, Shea Adam, who's a pit reporter. I consulted with her and Tommy ahead of this interview. We both want to know, you've competed in almost every facet of racing and yet, you've only done a handful, I believe five total, of sports car races. You did two Super Cup races and the Rolex 24 of Daytona back in 2012, but I don't think you've come back since. What is it about that area of sport that spooks you or scares you?

TP: To be honest, it was like NASCAR. I've realized that my strength is not necessarily being more precise or more consistent. It's not understanding the vehicle and being able to talk to my pit crew to tell them how to make it better. My expertise is pushing the limit, understanding where that boundary is, and being willing to take more risks where it can make time. In a sports car, in anything pavement, you can't make up for a lack of talent with a little bit more risk, a little bit more dare, and a little bit more chance.

Motorsports Competitor: In sports cars, NASCAR, or anything pavement, you make up for a lack of talent with a little bit more risk. Because by the time you're taking a risk, you're already burning off your tires.

By the time you're taking a risk, you're already burning off your tires. You're already slowing down. You're already sideways and messing up. It’s precision driving. It’s the more OCD type or very meticulous. You can see it in the F1 drivers, how they dress, how they talk, and how they present themselves compared to the NASCAR drivers. They are a little bit more loose, and the rally drivers.

JE: If you are not first or last, kidding.

TP: NASCAR has an interesting persona because the drivers are some of the smartest guys in racing. They're very articulate in their own way. In NASCAR, you can slide a little bit more and there's a little bit more freedom, whereas, in open-wheel racing, you have to be even more precise. Your breaking points don't change. In NASCAR, the tires go away. You slide a bit around. You got to play the wind. There's a lot more that you have to do at the spur of the moment, whereas in open-wheel racing, you're as good as your car.

In open-wheel racing, you're exactly as good as your car.

You have to be very meticulous about how you talk to your team and how you change what you're doing. You can only go as fast as the car will let you go. If you try to go faster, your tire goes slower. I'll give you something that no one will probably understand but it still confusing for a while. I went to Jimmie Johnson, a seven-time NASCAR champion, doing indie car. I said, “Jimmie, how do I go faster?” He said, “Travis, if you think you're going fast, you're not. If you think you're going slow, you are. If you think you can go faster, you can't,” and he walked away.

JE: It's like a riddle.

TP: That confused me for the majority of my NASCAR year. What he meant was, if you think you could have gone faster, that means you were probably right on the edge. That's probably as quick as you can go. Even if someone is going faster, you got to figure out a way to make the car work better. That's probably as fast as you're going to get. If you think you're going slow, you are. If you ever think I left a little bit on the table, you did. If you think you're going super fast, that means you're sliding out of control and losing that drive. I probably lost everyone.

Motorsports Competitor: If you think you could've gone faster, that means you were probably right on the edge and that's as quick as you can go. If someone is going faster than you, you have to figure out a way to make the car work better.

JE: Not at all. I followed it. That’s an interesting perspective. Do you see yourself getting back into sports car racing at all in the future?

TP: No, I'm not good enough.

JE: You're good at everything. You're Travis Pastrana, what do you mean?

TP: In rear-wheel drive, “when in doubt, throttle out” doesn't work. In motorcycles, we have a saying, “When in doubt, throttle out.” It means when everything starts getting sideways, you grab a handful of throttle and it'll straighten the motorcycle back out. With rally cars, we have all-wheel drive. When in doubt, as long as the front tires are pointing where you want to go. Don't get me wrong. You can have too much speed and fly off the road but, you're never too sideways to make the corner work.

With rear-wheel drive, when in doubt, lift. Use the brake and get off the throttle to get it settled. It's innately opposite of everything I've ever learned. When I'm pushing the envelope, I have a tendency to push the throttle and that spins me into the wall, which is hard to get a ride or sponsorship when you're crashing all the time.

Also, with pavement, it's not about being aggressive like dirt. If you're aggressive and you're sliding, you can always make time. You can grab time. You can take the risk. With pavement, the time is not messing up. When you look at the entire 40-person NASCAR field, being able to qualify within half a second on a mile-and-a-half course from first to last, you're not going to gain time but it's easy to lose.

JE: That's a fair point. It’s safe to say, no sports car racing in Travis's future.

TP: I would love to do 24 hours Le Mans. I would love to do all this stuff but it's expensive to do. You either have to pay for it yourself or you have to be good enough to win. I am not good enough to win that type of racing. I have not convinced my wife that I need to buy a Porsche or Ferrari or any of those vehicles to go in a race that I usually crash.

JE: It's safe to say that whatever comes next for you, you will only continue to add to your legacy of pushing the boundaries of extreme sports that you compete in, and completely amaze people. You do amaze me, Travis. Before we go, what event have you never participated in that's on your bucket list or even a stunt, something that remains on that bucket list for you?

TP: Despite my better judgment, I do have one trick on a motorcycle that I believe could be awesome. I know I should pass it down to someone pushing themselves in the industry now. I think I could do it, so maybe on that. Drag racing, I've never done. The four wide drags, top fuel drag racing, just one time to go down as fast as I can will be amazing. It's not something I want to get into but it's something that's on my bucket list that I never tried.

JEL: Are you able to share the motorbike thing that you would do or the stunt that you would do that you would pass on?

TP: Absolutely not because then someone else would do it before I had a chance to decide if I were to do it.

JE: I didn't even think of that. Of course, they would. We will be keeping our eyes on you, Travis. I don't know about you but this interview has made me want to go out and do some gnarly stunts on a city bike here in Manhattan, New York.

TP: Send me the video.

JE: That is as crazy as it gets for this city girl. Travis, thank you so much for taking the time to come on to the show to share your incredible story and how you've managed to reinvent yourself over the years as an athlete, father and husband.

TP: Thank you so much for your time. It's good talking.

JE: I have a koozie here that says, “What would Jonathan Taylor Thomas do?” My friend Travis gave it to me. We got to get a “What would Travis Pastrana do?” koozie in the studio.

TPL What is Jonathan Taylor Thomas doing? I haven't heard his name in forever.

JE: That's a great question. In fact, if he's tuning in, he ought to come on and talk about what he’s been up to. If I'm ever in LA at the same time as you, it would be a bucket list item of mine to go skydiving one day with Travis Pastrana. That is my biggest fear of mine jumping out of a perfectly good airplane. Although, I prefer to jump out of the plane with a parachute if that's okay with you.

TP: That would make sense. Be careful what you ask for because you might get it.

JE: Keep kicking ass and pushing the limits. Be sure to look out for Travis as a judge on NBC's America's Got Talent. Be sure to rate, review and subscribe to the show. That's available wherever you listen to podcasts, Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You name it, it's there. I'm Jen Eckhart. That was Travis Pastrana. Thank you for tuning in.

 

Important Links

REINVENTED With Melissa Rivers & Dr. Jon Goldfinger

REIN 7 | Mental Health

Welcome to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart! In this special last episode of 2021, Jen goes one-on-one with New York Times best-selling author, entertainment journalist, and award-winning producer, suicide prevention advocate, and daughter of comedic legend Joan Rivers - Melissa Rivers. Dr. Jon Goldfinger, the CEO of Didi Hirsch Mental Health Services, also joins the discussion as a nationally recognized pediatrician and advocate for mental health services for children and families, including in minority and low-income communities.

They discuss reinventing one's mental health, how to cope in the aftermath of losing a loved one, challenging the stigma attached to issues like suicide, how to utilize social media in a healthy capacity, and the importance of not shying away from discussing difficult topics. Melissa also shares life lessons her late mother, Joan Rivers, instilled in her.

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

—-

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Melissa Rivers & Dr. Jon Goldfinger

JE: When I first came up with the concept of this show and what it means to reinvent oneself, I thought first of the many entrepreneurs, celebrities, athletes, business leaders, and disruptors out there who overcame incredible obstacles to get to where they are. Sometimes, one's journey of reinvention isn't always about changing career paths or finding love.

What if it's reinventing one's mental health? What about reinventing one's mindset, behavioral patterns, and capacity to cope with the loss of a loved one, addiction, or mental illness? What if it's reinventing one's mindset to challenge the stigma attached to issues like suicide, the tenth leading cause of death in the US? Even though it's deeply personal and uncomfortable to talk about, we have to talk about it because if we don't discuss it or if we don't challenge the stigma, the problem will only continue to worsen. 

Did you know that in 2019, 47,511 Americans died by suicide? That’s about 50,000 people. In 2019, there were an estimated 1.3 million suicide attempts. The statistics are staggering and they're only getting worse. I am so deeply grateful for the next two guests that are joining me on this special episode of the show because they are on the front lines of combating the mental health epidemic in the US.

-—

For my first guest, I am ecstatic, over the moon, and so excited to welcome New York Times best-selling author, entertainment journalist, award-winning producer, and suicide prevention advocate, Melissa Rivers on the show. Melissa, is there any title you don't have? 

MR: I'm sure there are some. There are things that my friends have called me, like bitch, annoying, and beautiful.

JE: You check all the boxes. I'm so thrilled to have you.

MR: A title I don't have is competitive hot dog eater.

JE: I don't think you want that one on your resumé.

MR: You were asking.

JE: My second guest is not a competitive hotdog eater, but he is the CEO of Didi Hirsch Mental Health Services, Dr. Jon Goldfinger. He's a nationally recognized pediatrician and an advocate for mental health services for children. His inclusive approach to health equity and policy has transformed countless lives. Dr. Goldfinger, the non-professional hotdog eater, welcome also on the show. I'm so thrilled to have you both here.

JG: Thank you. Hotdogs are my favorite food, so if I had to get another title, that is something I would go after.

JE: Melissa, to you first. you joined the board of directors of Didi Hirsch Mental Health Services, a leading LA-based nonprofit which has provided free mental health, substance use, and suicide prevention services for over 75 years. You spoke candidly and very openly about your own father's suicide in 1987 when the topic was taboo.

MR: My mother and I were the first to speak openly about it, much more my mother than me at that point, but I was soon on her heels because I was still in college. It made a huge impact. At the time, there was, and it still exists, a group called Suicide Survivors, which are survivors of people who lost someone to suicide. We used to go to all the events. People would walk up to us and say thank you. 

JE: You were a trailblazer with that. You've inspired so many people along the way. To preface this, it's no secret to my audience that you are the daughter of the comedic legend, fashion icon, the icon of everything, the legend, Joan Rivers. Not just the world of comedy but the entire world mourned the loss of your mother. She made me laugh like no other, and people of all ages. I am curious. In what ways have you reinvented your mind, daily survival patterns, and capacity to cope in the aftermath of such loss?

MR: My ability to cope started with having to deal with my father's suicide when I was so young. The press coverage was insane, and that was before we had 24-hour news cycles or TMZ. I could not imagine what it would be like now. It’s probably more similar to what I experienced with my mother. In a weird way, that prepared me for the surrounding craziness when my mom died because I'd already been through the cycle once and had to mentally ratchet up to be prepared for the more intense version. 

JE: The press can be relentless when it comes to issues like this.

MR: Luckily, for the most part, my mother's, it wasn’t negative. I wasn’t dealing with it with my father. It was a much more tumultuous time in my parents' lives, careers, and all that. It was a little bit more combative. The thing I learned, which is the thing I still used getting through my mom, is it is okay to have days where you feel like you can't get out of bed. Allow yourself to have those moments. Acknowledge that it's hard. You don't have to pretend it's not. You get up and put one foot in front of the other as many times as you can that day. Every day, you might be able to take another step. 

JE: It's like Demi Lovato’s song. It's okay not to be okay. 

MR: As I always say to people, and this has to go with grief in general, is it sucks. Jon says it so much more eloquently and elegantly than I do. It sucks, flat-out. Grief sucks. 

Grief sucks, but know that it's okay to be not okay.

JE: Let's call it what it's. It sucks.

MR: Losing something to suicide sucks, but there are more of us out there than people realize. You try and be like, “I’ve been there. If I can get through it, you can get through it.”

JE: I love that. Dr. Jon, piggybacking off what she said, suicide and suicide attempts affect the health and well-being of friends, loved ones, coworkers, and the whole community. When people die by suicide, their surviving family and friends may experience shock, anger, guilt, symptoms of depression, or anxiety. You name it.

MR: I had all of them. 

JE: Correct me if I'm wrong, Dr. Jon, but Didi Hirsch in LA is home to the nation's first suicide prevention center and the only one that offers comprehensive services to people affected by suicide. Can you tell our audience about your integrated approach and strategies for tackling this issue? 

JG: We created the first support groups for people who had survived a loss, as in Melissa and her family's case, and even more, the first support groups for those who suffered an attempt. For a very long time, it's been a focus of Didi Hirsch to erase the stigma of mental illness. Part of doing that is our responsibility in healthcare to create services that reach out to people where they are and whatever situation they're in, and not act like because it's a mental health-related challenge or a suicide-related challenge, they're any less deserving of our care, our therapy, and our treatments than those with diabetes, asthma, or cancer.

Unfortunately, in the United States, nearly 100% of people can access physical healthcare, but if it's a mental health challenge, only 40%. If it's a substance challenge where you're closely tied to mental illness, it's only 10%. If it's an urgent mental health crisis, you can call 911 and 100% of people can get an ambulance to come. If you're having an emotional crisis or thoughts of suicide and you call the national hotline, even though we're incredible, we know we're still only covering about 10% of the community. Mental health is health. We can do that by teaching people, in general, to advocate for healthcare that treats the mind and body as inseparable. 

JE: I like what you said that you are offering support to people and families of suicide attempts. That word caught my attention because what people don't understand is suicide's preventable. Everybody has a role to play to help save lives and create healthy and strong individuals and families by having these open discussions. I’m curious. What's a piece of advice that you can give to readers out there who are tuning in who might be personally struggling or who has a loved one who is and they don't know what to do? They don't know how to help them. What advice would you give them? 

JG: The first and most critical piece of advice is to pick up the phone. It’s safety first. You can chat with us at CrisisChat.org. Pick up the phone or text us at 1-800-273-TALK or 1800-273-8255. Didi Hirsch and nearly 200 other suicide-specialized crisis centers are standing by 24/7 in English and many other languages to be there. That goes for anyone with thoughts of suicide or who's dealing with a loved one, whether it is a family member or friend, who expressed thoughts of suicide. We support both 24/7. We're there.

It's important for people to understand this is not just advertised as a national suicide prevention lifeline. We are in your backyard. The calls get routed to people in your communities who are there for you. Therefore, they know your local system. Albeit fragmented, they know your local system of mental healthcare. They know how to get you additional support. We will even call back for those at significant risk to try to help support you and navigate resources.

The second most critical factor, in addition to getting our expert help on the lifeline, is to be there for someone. It is to recognize the warning signs of suicide, things like giving away belongings, talking about hopelessness, and increased risky behaviors, and then not being afraid to ask. People think there's a myth. If you ask someone, “Have you thought of killing yourself or thought of suicide?” that they'll do it. That's false. If anything, that question itself could save their lives. Step up to the plate and ask them.

REIN 7 | Mental Health

Mental Health: If you know someone suicidal, don't be afraid to ask them. People think that if you ask someone to kill themselves, they'll do it. That's absolutely false. If anything, asking could save their lives.

If it's yourself, don't be afraid. You are one of the millions of people who have considered suicide. Especially young people, Black and Brown children, and LGBTQ populations, you are not alone. There are many of us suffering and there are many of us there to help. We all need to be there for anyone who's suffering. For those who are suffering, recognize that help is out there. Hope is not lost. Please reach out. 

JE: You are not alone. Not now, tomorrow, or any day. 

MR: My mom used to say this saying. “If you were sitting around a table and everybody put all their troubles on the table and you could pick whichever ones you wanted, 99% of the time, you would take yours back.”

JE: Isn't that a powerful saying? To bring some levity to the conversation, your mother, Joan Rivers, was larger than life. She lived every moment.

MR: For a very short woman, she was quite large. 

JE: She did everything large, like in Texas. Everything was large. That's why people loved her so much. If there's one thing I've learned about grief, it's that. It echoes what you said earlier. You don't want to grieve 24/7. You want to be able to laugh. Your mother was the queen of laughter. One of my favorite all-time quotes of hers is, “Life goes by fast. Enjoy it. Calm down. It's all funny.” I say that so many times to people because we're in this overly sensitive society.

MR: Don't get me started on that. What you're addressing is the fact that, and this is for mental health across the board encompassing everything from suicide to depression to everything about mental health, the more we talk about it, the less frightening it becomes and the more it can become part of the conversation.

The numbers of what happened in 2020 with younger people went skyrocketing through the roof. For me, so much about it is like, “I'm not alone.” That's one of the messages that my mother and I were always trying to share. Suicide and mental health do not care what color you are, how rich or poor you are, or how short or tall you are. If you're fat, thin, pretty, a man, or a woman, it does not care. 

JE: It doesn’t care how much money you have, either.

MR: Nothing. It doesn't mean anything. Once people get their heads around that, it's another step toward being able to truly talk about it and understand that mental health is health. If you scratch the surface of anybody, you're going to find depression or fear. Everybody's got all these things inside them. It's about learning to manage them.

Mental health is just health. Mental health doesn't discriminate. You are not alone.

JG: If I can lay down two nuggets that we've learned that are so powerful, it's you can reduce the risk of someone dying by 30% by being there as social support. It turns out that those who have someone there for them and the hope that they have someone there are significantly less likely to attempt suicide. We looked at the callers to the suicide hotline in Los Angeles. This will resonate. We looked at the ZIP codes and where they were most likely to call from. It was the tale of two LAs, Beverly Hills and South Central. It did not matter.

REIN 7 | Mental Health

Mental Health: You can reduce the risk of someone dying by 30% by just being there as social support. Those who have someone are less likely to attempt suicide.

MR: Mental health and suicide prevention sadly have an amazing champion in the House with Jamie Raskin. It's very sad that tragedy has to bring people to the forefront. It's good news, bad news. The bad news is his family is suffering. The good news is we have an amazing advocate in Washington. One of the things about Didi Hirsch that I want to loop back to is not just do we have mental health services and a suicide prevention line, but we have a disaster line and a crisis line for people.

This pertains so much to the pandemic, who are going through disasters. If you've been flooded by a hurricane and you do not know what to do and are in a panic, Didi Hirsch even offers support there. Sometimes, people don't want to necessarily kill themselves, but they’re at their wit’s end. They don't know what to do and they're in a panic. If you don't want to call a suicide prevention hotline, we have a disaster hotline. 

JE: How great is that? That it's so needed.

MR: That folds into the whole thing with the pandemic. People weren't going to kill themselves, but they were like, “I've lost my job. What do I do?”

JE: You are filling in an actual need in this country. That is so great and so admirable. Maybe we could expand Didi Hirsch throughout the nation like that.

MR: We're working on that.

JE: Call me when that happens. Come back on the show. We can talk about it.

MR: I have to say. I got to give Jon credit. Are you a year with us at Didi Hirsch as the new CEO?

JG: Yeah.

MR: He has made strategic partnerships that are going to push our concept and Didi Hirsch to the national level.

JE: I want to shift the discussion quickly to talk about social media. The dreaded S-word, as I will call it. I was reading something that, according to Science Daily, problematic social media use has been associated with depression, anxiety, and social isolation. I say in the trailer of this show that society tricks us into believing that folks who achieve great success at an early age are otherworldly or magical. The truth is the vast majority achieve success much later in life and their journey isn't always easy. While some might be ringing the bell at the New York Stock Exchange, others might be ringing the cancer-free bell.

I have my own thoughts and opinions. Social media is one big constant highlight reel. You don't see someone's internal struggle. You only see the good days, not the bad ones. I'm curious, Melissa, when you find yourself in a dark place and your mind starts to wander like you see that friend in Tahiti or you see that person who got engaged.

MR: I’m like, “Everyone seems to be living their best life but me.”

JE: I'm so happy for everyone living their best lives, especially when they put it in their bio, like, “Living my best life.” I’m like, “Thanks for the reminder.”

MR: I know that when I look on social media, I'm like, “Everyone seems to be living their best life but me. I’m sitting at my desk with a pile of work in St. Bart’s.” Bite me.

JE: I am curious, though. You and I are very similar in this respect, Melissa. What systems do you have in place to reframe, reinvent, if you will, and shift your mindset? You’re like, “This is crazy pants.” Let's be real here because you're pretty funny with your Instagram. I've been following you for years. You post some funny stuff.

MR: I get crazy with all these amazing fashion people I follow. I'm like, “I don’t want to look like that.” I follow Architectural Digest, One King' Lane, and Town & Country. I look at that as trying to be more aspirational. How do I shift? I shift because it’s one giant highlight reel. Am I allowed to swear on this?

JE: Yeah. We keep it real.

MR: Everybody's full of shit that their lives are what they look like on Instagram. I go back to what I said in the beginning. If everybody put all their problems on the table, you would take yours back. A lot of the influencers that are popular are ones that are honest. I want to see more people being more honest. That doesn't mean soap boxy because we have a lot of celebrities that are very soap boxy on their, “We don't look like this.” I'm like, “You're right. We don't. We’ve done hair and makeup for two hours.” Everyone is out with body shaming. It's like, “Stop.” For me, the shift is to understand that it's like looking at a glossy magazine.

If everybody put their problems on the table, you would take yours back.

JE: Social media is not real life. Twitter is not real life.

MR: We don't have Kendall Jenner and Bella Hadid in some wonderful pose in a gown in our backyards. It's a glossy magazine. You can't take it seriously. I, personally, and it is hard to believe, gravitate towards the people I follow that are funny. I'm in this place where all I do is expand the picture and look at everybody's legs. I'm like, “My skin is getting saggy on mine.” I went to a dark place. I was like, “I will never be any of these things anymore. I will never be in a bikini. I will never be doing this. I will never be doing that,” but you go there.

JE: You look fantastic. You're human.

MR: Everyone's like, “It is body acceptance.” I will never have body acceptance. I'm a neurotic Jew. I will never have it.

JE: Dr. Jon, you're in a room with two women. Go with it. 

JG: I don't go on there for the same reasons, though, in fairness. I don't like being manipulated. If you think about it, the whole point of social media, how did it start? It was Facebook likes. They learned very quickly that people want to be liked. We all know it. 

REIN 7 | Mental Health

Mental Health: Social media started because of Facebook likes. They knew very quickly that people want to be liked and that brought out the worst of people's narcissism.

JE: It’s validation. It’s feeling important, seen, and heard. 

JG: Everybody wants you to watch them. It's the work of people's narcissism, usually. It’s their insecurity that makes them do it. If we studied how many people post all this stuff on social media against their security, you'd probably find it's a lot more insecure people on there posting these things. I usually don't plug things, but I would encourage people to watch The Social Dilemma on Netflix. You'll learn that Instagram, Facebook, and all these companies are manipulating you not for the good of your enjoyment but because you are the product. You are the cattle moving to slaughter that they are moving along through likes and what they show you to change your brain to think, “I need to do more. I need to keep scrolling. I need to do this.”

It's addictive on purpose. They are addicting you so that they can sell you to advertisers. You are the product. You are for dinner. If you don't want to be manipulated that way by people who want to bring out the unhealthiest behaviors in you and the unhealthiest feeling about yourself, get off of it. To me, that's the best way to think about it.

MR: the way I've jumped in and the way I've reframed and reinvented it is I went through and got rid of a lot of noise.

JE: You did the purge.

MR: I follow my friends. I follow comedy. I follow Architectural Digest. 

JE: That is so healthy.

MR: You follow things that are of genuine interest. 

JG: There’s also Thrive Global. 

JE: I'm a contributing author for Thrive Global. Arianna Huffington sold the Huffington Post. She started this incredible platform and it sheds light. It publishes thought pieces surrounding mental health, mental wellness, and overall well-being. What she has done and what she's putting out into the universe is so needed, like Didi Hirsch.

JG: It's amazing. We've been talking to Thrive Global Foundation. If you know anybody, put in a good word. My darkest days were when I was seeing patients and felt like a cog in a machine that chewed me up, spit me out, and could care less about me as a physician or a human being working 40 hours straight. Arianna, Thrive Global, and the Thrive Global Foundation, along with the CAA Foundation, have come forward and gone what they call All In for Frontline Workers and Healthcare Professionals. They provided tens of millions of dollars in PPE in equipment. They provided a ton of mental health resources.

They're looking with a lens at the system of healthcare and saying, “Why are doctors more likely to die by suicide than anyone else? Why are healthcare professionals of all kinds so high on the depression, anxiety, and trauma scales?” They're taking that look. Not only as a physician but as an advocate, all of us need these services, especially healthcare professionals. We can't fix a system if the system acts like our mental health doesn't matter.

We can't fix a system if the system acts like our mental health doesn't matter.

Thrive Global is going to change the game with that work. Similarly, I've done some purging and followed organizations that are doing good. If we all got rid of people in their bikini posters, or even better, Facebook changed the algorithm to tell you who was changing the world and who was a narcissist, you would have a much better to figure it out.

JE: I love that idea. It would have different categories and different feeds.

JG: It’ll have a little sticker called Narcissism. We can figure out how to put a narcissist sticker.

JE: Instead of likes, we'll give out a Narcissist sticker.

JG: It may be Do-gooder. Imagine it's the 30 under 30. The 30 under 30 sticker could go to anyone under 30 that we all believed in, not just Forbes. People knew the great work they did and said, “This person is changing the world.” We gave them the World Changer sticker and they got more likes. If Facebook and Instagram cared to help society the way their PR machine says, they would elevate positive behavior and decrease people's unhealthy exposures to social media.

JE: To my audience out there, he's referencing an article that I wrote for Thrive Global. It's debunking the lie or the myth that is 30 under 30. I’m like, “I'm sorry. What? Does that mean I can't be successful at 31, 40, or 57? What is this?”

MR: I’m glad they didn't do a 50 over 50, which I believe they did. 

JE: It's catching on.

MR: I believe they did, especially with women. A lot of women who are incredibly successful and incredibly smart do make decisions to pull back in their lives and when to push forward. It’s having to do with kids or a million other things. I have a friend who was a major music producer. She got all the music for movies and helped work with the directors and the whole thing. She had two kids and decided she wanted to not work or just take very selective projects. The youngest is sixteen and she's been working the phones like, “I want to work freelance. I'm back.” She's like, “I know I need this.” Is it going to take her a minute to get back to where she was? Yeah, but not that long. She's going to be running a movie music department in the next five years again and she's 52.

JG: The point is that the age is ageist in either direction. The fact that you make it about people's age tells the population, “You're either this or you're not.” It’s more of this glorifying in a narcissistic way. It’s like, “Let's glorify specific people for accomplishments.” I got news for you. No human being knows how to glorify all the incredible people doing incredible things. You're likely to think that you're promoting good work, but you're ignoring a ton of other good work. What's the point? 

JE: This show was designed to bring on people like yourselves, but people from all walks of life. I want to say to the single mom of three kids, the woman who snagged her first book deal at age 50, and the guy saddled with student debt with big entrepreneurial dreams, “It's never too late in life.” You are a living example of that. You both are. You have your own success stories, but let's not cap. Let’s not do the age thing. It’s not necessary.

MR: Honestly, I see it with myself. It's depressing. You can get depressed when you start to think that way.

JE: I was nominated for 30 under 30, which was an honor in and of itself, but I didn't get it. It's okay. I turned around and threw out an article on Thrive Global. There it is. It went viral and people loved it. It resonated. Here we are talking about it. 

JG: Whether you call them failures or learning opportunities to reinvent yourself, that is the storyline, no matter when they happen. I have failed, thankfully, and sometimes, intentionally, others not, so many times in my career that I did become a young CEO. It’s not my age of being a CEO of a very large mental health system, but I had to go through a lot to get there. I was failing a lot before I was successful.

REIN 7 | Mental Health

Mental Health: Failures or learning opportunities are your storylines, no matter when they happen.

JE: Failing upwards is what it is.

JG: I wasn't eligible for any award show. Maybe you need to not be eligible or you need to not get it, so you reinvent and get to that place where you are changing the game.

JE: Melissa Rivers and Dr. Jon Goldfinger, my enormous thanks to you both for coming on. We hit a little bit of everything during this, but I love that. I appreciate you guys both taking the time.

JG: Thank you for having me.

MR: Thank you.

JE: If you or someone you know is in crisis, please contact the National Suicide Prevention Lifeline. It's 1 800-273-8255. You can also visit DidiHirsch.org to either donate or receive help. You're not alone. Not now, tomorrow, or any day. Reach out to loved ones. Reach out to that friend who seems to have it all together and who is always the jokester or life of the party because they may be in trouble. Life's short. We have to hold on to each other. Be sure to rate, review, and subscribe to this show. That's available wherever you tune in to shows. Thank you for reading.


 Important Links

About Melissa Rivers

REIN 7 | Mental Health

Melissa Rivers is the go-to, award-winning host for all things fashion and pop culture, as well as a reality TV star, an actress, and an executive producer. She’s the New York Times bestselling author of numerous books, including her latest, LIES MY MOTHER TOLD ME: TALL TALES FROM A SHORT WOMAN. Her weekly podcast, Melissa Rivers Group Text, tackles celebrity interviews, current events, lifestyle, relationships, parenting, health and wellness, and so much more. It was simply inspired by same daily group chats among Melissa and her friends, but delves a bit deeper. “My podcast is the perfect vehicle for talk in the 21st Century – allowing for numerous points of view, intelligent conversations, a lot of laughter, and a timely and compelling approach to issues we are all confronting,” Melissa shares. “I know listeners enjoy it as much as my guests and I enjoy making it.” Melissa is perhaps best known as an architect and creator of the modern Red Carpet Event Brand through her countless interviews and appearances as a co-host on E! Television, including the globally recognized and iconic hit series, “Fashion Police.” A philanthropist and an advocate, Melissa ardently supports a number of charitable causes including Didi Hirsch Mental Health Services, Our House Grief Support Center and Center For The Art of Performance UCLA among others. In her spare time Melissa enjoys tennis, skiing, surfing, and occasionally sleeping.

About Jonathan Goldfinger

REIN 7 | Mental Health

I lead whole-person, whole-family healthcare transformation and business development, with an emphasis on equity, innovation, and strategic partnerships.

Integrated care, a strong digital experience, community/allied supports, and value-based financing are more aligned than people realize. We can prevent tragic losses to childbirth, suicide and overdose, while managing chronic mental and physical illnesses wrought by trauma. It requires leaders to bridge fragmented systems and silos, champion new means of access, and measure outcomes.

I’ve made these things happen across the US with hundreds of millions in public and private funding via Medicaid, PPO and other strategic partnerships. Same for significant policy wins. When we convene diverse voices, strategy, and business acumen to improve access and outcomes, payers, philanthropy, and venture capital invest.

REINVENTED With Tennis Hall-Of-Fame Coach Rick Macci

REIN 8 | Tennis Coach

Welcome to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart! You better bring your A-game because you're about to get served as Jen goes off the court with a legendary hall-of-fame tennis coach Rick Macci. They discuss the true story behind the major motion picture "King Richard," starring Will Smith, including how he trained Venus and Serena Williams, as depicted in the movie, to become the champions they are today. They also dive into how he managed to reinvent the game of tennis by training some of the most notable, top athletes in the world: Venus and Serena Williams, Andy Roddick, Maria Sharapova, Jennifer Capriati, Mary Pierce -- and more! The seven-time Tennis Coach of the Year also shares plans for how U.S. Men's Tennis can get back in the spotlight on the world stage and ways we can challenge our fears in life both on and off the court.

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

—-

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Tennis Hall-Of-Fame Coach Rick Macci

JE: One of my all-time favorite quotes is from the former First Lady of the United States, Eleanor Roosevelt, who once said, “Do one thing every day that scares you.” For those who know me and for those who are just getting to know me, I live my life by that quote. We can learn big lessons as leaders, athletes, and entrepreneurs from these words. Do one thing every day that scares you because if you’re constantly living inside a bubble, you can’t change. You’re not only fighting a losing battle, but you’re also subverting your own personal growth.

Speaking of doing scary things, I did a thing. Let’s face it. I’ve done a million scary things, but this is breaking news. I picked up a tennis racket for the first time since I was nine years old. This former competitive cheerleader decided to get back out on the tennis court and make a complete fool of herself, but you know what? I am having so much fun. It’s because I’m not a quitter, and I love looking a challenge dead in the eye and giving it a wink.

My next guest tweeted, “Fear is the number one motivator in the history of the world.” This guy gets it, and he so happens to be tennis royalty. Over the last decades, he has trained and worked with the who’s who of the tennis world, everyone from Serena and Venus Williams to Andy Roddick, Maria Sharapova, Jennifer Capriati, Mary Pierce and Jen Eckhart. I’m kidding about that last name. He’s a seven-time USPTA Coach of the Year. He was the youngest ever to be inducted into the US Tennis Hall of Fame. He’s also a full-time dad and can now add a major motion picture star to his resume with the release of the King Richard movie. Rick Macci, welcome to the show.

RM: I’m glad to be here. It’s going to be a lot of fun.

JE: How did you like that introduction, including my name and your impressive roster of tennis stars?

RM: Once I see you hit a few, I’ll see if you have potential, and we’ll go from there.

JE: That’s awesome. Your academy’s located in Boca Raton, if I recall correctly.

RM: It’s in Boca Raton, and if you’re ever in Florida, it’s open to everybody 365 days a year.

JE: I am in Miami, Florida, born and raised. My parents live in the Jupiter Palm Beach area, so I’m going to take you up on that, Rick Macci.

RM: Come on down. It would be a lot of fun.

JE: Rick, it is such an honor to have you on the show because, in a way, you, my friend, have reinvented the game of tennis by training some of the most notable top athletes in the world. You did throw out the rule book in that you were the only tennis coach willing to take a risk and a chance on a poor Black family in 1991 in order to help get Venus and Serena Williams the best training they needed to become the champions that they are now.

I watched the King Richard movie, and I have to tell you, I cried. King Richard depicts the upbringing of tennis legends Venus and Serena Williams and the determination of their father, Richard, who’s portrayed by Will Smith. Rick Macci, my guest here, is the girl’s coach. He’s portrayed by Jon Bernthal. Rick, I have to ask. As somebody who actually lived the story as seen now on the big screen, you played such a critical role in making these athletes who they are now. What did you overall think of the film?

RM: The film was a masterpiece, and it’s going to stand the test of time. It’s so spot on. Almost everything is right there. I was there every day for 4 years, 6 hours a day. Richard was my best friend, and Venus and Serena were like my own daughters. That doesn’t sound like a lot of time but take that time 365. We were family. I was on a mission. When I believe in something, it sounds like a big risk.

When you see the movie, especially the financial part, I’m not a billion-dollar corporation, but I knew what I could do putting Humpty Dumpty together. I saw something inside these two little girls. Not only could they possibly be number one in the world, and they lived in the same house. I thought I could help transcend the game. It wasn’t as risky. If you’re a coach and love challenges, it was the best decision I ever made.

If you can put Humpty Dumpty together, then you take the risk.

JE: You invested not only your time on the court coaching these two incredible women at your academy in Florida, but as you said, you invested your own money for the family to get to Florida, including purchasing their RV in Compton so that they could drive cross country. You provided them with a home, car and much more when they got to Florida. You even provided a salary for Richard Williams. This is unheard of for any tennis coach to do. What inspired you to do all of that?

RM: I get asked that hundreds of times through email, text, and in person. It was one of those things when I went out to Compton and met with the family. It was like yesterday. When they came to the hotel room, Venus was on one leg, and Serena was on the other. The arms were around Richard, and they were hugging and kissing.

Richard started asking me all kinds of questions. I thought I was in a deposition. He was grilling me, but I respected it because if he was going to let someone in his circle, he wanted to know that it was going to be bigger than tennis because he already knew what I did with Capriati. She was the youngest ever to win the eighteens as a twelve-year-old. It’s a record that still stands the day from 1988.

He already knew the tennis part, but to be a role model and a father figure, he was taking the temperature. I immediately bonded with Richard. Even though he was a little different, we were cut from the same cloth because I knew he would be cutting edge. I knew that he’d think out of the box. He wasn’t one of these junior parents that were going to play all these tournaments.

REIN 8 | Tennis Coach

Tennis Coach: Richard Williams is very cutting-edge. He's always thinking out of the box. If you saw him, you knew he wasn't one of these junior parents that we're going to play all these junior tournaments.

The next day he said, “We’re picking you up at 7:00, and we’re going to go to East Compton Hills Country Club.” The next day they picked me up at 7:00 in that little bus you saw in the movie, the red and white bus that’s wobbling with a prince logo on the front. I get in the front seat, sit there, and get harpooned in the buttock by a spring. I looked in the back. There is Venus and Serena, and there is four months’ worth of McDonald’s wrappers. There are balls. There are ball hoppers. There are dirty clothes. It was like a movie because I was at a five-star resort, Grenelefe Golf & Tennis Resort, as the director and this was crazy. Let alone, I never got on a plane, Jen, to see someone. They either came to the academy, or I saw them at a junior tournament.

JE: It showed you a different vantage point of how they were living and their sheer determination to make this happen for them.

RM: We were going to East Compton Hills Country Club, and about 10 minutes into the ride, I was looking around. I’m going, “This is a strange place for a country club.” We pull up to this park. There are twenty guys playing basketball. They’re drinking and smoking, and guys are laying on the ground. We got off the bus, and the basketball court parted like the Red Sea. They go, “King Richard.”

About three months earlier, the New York Times did a story on Venus because she won 60 matches in the 10 and under. They knew who they were from a little publicity. They then go, “Meek, Serena Jameka Williams.” They go, “Meek and VW.” We go across the court. It parts like the Red Sea, and Richard goes, “He’s okay. He’s with us.” I stood out.

JE: “He’s ours. Don’t mind us.”

RM: I had a box of Wilson Balls shipped there. Richard goes, “Rick, we don’t use new balls. We want old balls. We want them digging. We want them bending.” I go, “I get it. It’s a little different.” We went onto the court, and Richard had a cart next to the post.

JE: Was it an actual grocery cart?

RM: You got it. It was like in the movie. There are about seven chains wrapped around it. It took him twenty minutes to get the chains off. He goes, “Rick, I got to secure it. It won’t be here in the morning.” I’m sitting here going, “This is crazy.” Remember, I had Capriati, and she was poetry in motion. Her knees were bent in the parking lot. Her rocker was back, low center of gravity and great fundamentals from the late great Jimmy Evert, Chris’ dad.

My reference point is gold, and now I’m looking at this thing and going, “This is crazy stuff.” We started hitting balls, me and Serena. I was doing drills at first. I didn’t think they were any better or worse. Arms, hair, beads flying off their head and tennis balls going everywhere. I’m going, “What in God’s name am I doing in Compton, California?” I said, “This is not anything special.” This is a great lesson for any parent or coach or even Rick Macci. You don’t judge a book by its cover. The cover could be amazing, and the book bad. The cover is bad, and the book is amazing.

REIN 8 | Tennis Coach

Tennis Coach: Don't judge a book by its cover. The cover could be amazing but the book is bad, and vice versa.

We started competing, and it blew my socks off. When I saw them, we kept scoring like the fans were in the stand. The way they ran and the burning desire was like rage in these two little kids. There was something, and I never saw two little kids try so hard. It blew me away. The strokes were still shaky, but everything got cleaned up a little bit. I went to Richard and said, “Come here. I’m going to tell you something right now. You got the next female Michael Jordan on your hands.”

JE: He responded, “I got me the next two.”

RM: That’s in the movie, and that’s all true. Venus walks out the gate on her hands for 5 feet and backward part wheels. I said, “These two girls can transcend the sport.” I’m projecting where this can be in six years. They decide to pick me as a coach. If they wanted me to do it, I was going to do anything to make it happen because I saw something I’d never seen in my life in two little kids. To this day, I’ve had a lot of people win national titles and be number one. They checked all the boxes, but no one checked them like Venus and Serena. They even created a few more.

JE: I love that the movie depicted their humble beginnings. That’s so important. They weren’t champions overnight. It shows you the struggle. As you said, it took Richard twenty minutes just to unravel the chains from the grocery cart that was holding all of their used tennis balls, and you brought new Wilson balls for them to use. There are so many life lessons that are jam-packed into this film. Thank you for giving us some color.

You lived this story. It’s one thing to see it in the Hollywood big motion picture, but to be talking to the man who was their nitty-gritty with them amid all of this is something else. As a journalist, one of my biggest takeaways was the scene in the film where fourteen-year-old young Venus Williams was sitting down for an interview with a reporter ahead of a big junior tennis match against Sánchez Vicario.

The reporter was a little relentless. He pushed Venus about her ability to win the match and she responded that she believed she could. She said, “I know I can beat her. I’m very confident,” but the reporter almost in a way mocked her confidence and said, “How? Why are you so confident? You haven’t played a match in nearly three years.” Richard, Venus’ dad, swooped in to interrupt the interview, which happened on national TV back in 1994, defending his daughter, saying, “Pal, she answered your question with a lot of confidence. Leave it alone. You’re dealing with a little kid here.” I would love to know, Rick, what did you make of that powerful scene?

RM: I was in the room. I was right there with Richard when the interview was being done. The guy interviewing Venus probably never has been in that situation in his whole life because, looking back now, Venus and Serena are wired very differently than a lot of people. He wasn’t around greatness or pure confidence, especially at a young age. When Venus said, “I know I can,” he goes, “Are you sure?” She says it again, and then Richard freaks out.

I’m telling everybody that she’ll be better than Capriati. She’ll be number one in the world. Her little sister might be better. There’s all this publicity going on. When Richard interrupted like that, I’m going, “This is crazy,” but that was Richard, and he was right. What was crazy was the next day, they didn’t cut any of it out. They showed it live on TV with Richard interrupting. I had to defend Richard a lot because he would say crazy things, but it didn’t matter because he treated these girls the way he acted with them and the mom too. She needs a lot of credit, but I saw that.

No matter what he did, that trumped everything because he brought their books even to the court. If it rained, go to Rick’s office every single night, happy, mad, sad, a good day or a bad day. They would always say, “Rick, thank you very much.” None of this is in the movie. They’d go home at night, 10 and 11 years old. After dinner, he puts up a tripod. He’s asking them questions like you are me. He’s preparing them life lessons for the day to come because it’s going to be like me against the world, Muhammad Ali stuff.

He’s telling them how to answer the question without answering the question and with a smile on their face and a hug and a kiss because they’re both very bright. They both handle the media, and they flip it around and put them in their pocket. These are the things that I saw Richard do, and it was bigger than tennis. When he did this, it didn’t surprise me. It freaked me out, but it didn’t matter because that was one of 100 stories like that because he was the best father. I saw it every day that I’ve ever been around.

The things Richard Williams did for his children are so much bigger than tennis.

JE: The film does an excellent job of portraying that. Will Smith did a fantastic job portraying Richard. Everyone needs hype people in their lives. We all need people who not only believe in us but also who motivate us, people who remind us of our potential and encourage us to reach for it. One of the biggest takeaways of the film and real-life story for me is you have to believe in yourself. The world is going to tell you, “You can’t.” The world is going to tell you, “You’re not good enough.” That’s where someone like you or Richard comes in. What are some lessons you have instilled in some of your players who feel down on their luck and not good enough?

RM: That, to anybody, is the easiest thing to get distracted by what you hear, what you read, your friends and your influences, and always understanding when you look in the mirror, that’s the ultimate test. You want to have those conversations a lot. Like what you eat, you want to keep empowering yourself with positivity. The environment that I created for Meek and VW was incredible. They were willed to be number one. Even though they had the goods to probably be there athletically eventually anyways, it was so positive and all about the big picture.

It was never about the moment. It was much always bigger, but it takes a special mom and dad to buy into that. I do that with all the kids. When I give a lesson, the staple is not biomechanics, technical, or footwork. The mental part is an entrée, a smorgasbord of everything. It’s not the people I’ve had win grand slams or be number one or the over 300 people that have won nationals or the award. It’s the people that do their homework better.

I got them off medication, or they treat other people better, or they come back in life and how I changed their work ethic. I didn’t try to do any of this, but being on a tennis court, was my platform. The lessons that other people picked up through my career, to me, are more powerful. I train the kid and the parent in the art of communication, how to connect the dots, and how to take the temperature. There’s an art to that. For putting up with Richard for four years, I should be in the hall of fame. I saw him not so long ago. We were laughing and crying. The stories are epic, and it’s come full circle.

JE: You guys are still best friends to this day. Is that correct?

RM: Absolutely. I saw him, and he’s in great health, no matter what everybody says. His memory is like a steel trap. I had the guy crying and laughing. A lot of the stories everybody forgets, but I still got the steel trap here. We went back down memory lane, and it was awesome. To all the other players, they can do it. You got to know how to say it, when to say it, when to send the right emoji, when to text them, when to back off, when to kick them in the butt and when to hug. There’s an art to this. I’ve been trying to put Humpy Dumpy together since age 22. I’ve been on a tennis court probably more than anybody in the world, and I still teach 50 hours a week. At the end of the day, when people have confidence and get to the big sea, they can do anything in their life.

At the end of the day, when people have confidence, they can do anything in their life.

JE: Speaking of having confidence, rejection and losing are also a big part of winning, which the film also portrays. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve fallen down or been rejected in life, but my failures have always rerouted me to something bigger and better, or there’s always been a lesson at the other end. In the film and real life, Richard does not give up after being rejected many times. Venus won a whole bunch of games but lost in the final match in the movie. She left feeling super discouraged until she walked out to cheering crowds who were so excited to see her win to succeed in life. In all your years of coaching, I am curious about what makes a player coachable.

RM: Number one, they got to look at the bigger picture. Especially with kids, it’s called junior development, not the junior final destination. It’s not where you start, it’s where you finish. You got to build something. I like buying the ingredients, putting it in the oven, baking it and putting the icing on it. If I’m still with them on tour, which is tough because I got a lot of other things with my business, that’s what it’s all about. The cards you’re dealt at a young age are with you forever. It’s important.

JE: I love how what you call her VW. Is that what you call her?

RM: I call Serena at the after party. She goes, “Other than my dad, you’re the only one that called Meek because I’m Serena Jameka Williams.” My point is, for three and a half years, they come to Rick Macci Academy. I’m with them 4 or 5 hours a day, 6 days a week. They’re hibernating at Rick Macci Academy, getting their butt beat every day, never winning. Richard got it, but you got to understand. If people don’t win a lot, the parents are going somewhere else, like history, but this is why we clicked. This is about the future.

Venus never wins a match for three and a half years, and then she’s forced to term pro because they changed the age eligibility rule. We had to do that even though the movie spins it differently. She walks off the street, never playing a match for three and a half years, hibernating at Rick Macci Tennis Academy and losing. She lost all the time. I get her a wild card. She walks off and beats 57 in the world who’s been in the Top 20, NCAA champion, Shaun Stafford. She wins that match. She goes to the press conference. She smiled and laughed. She had a lot of fun. It was great. She flipped it around.

JE: She defied the odds.

RM: People wanted to put the knife in her. They didn’t like Richard. She was legendary, and she never did anything. It was so crazy. In the next match, she had to play Sanchez, and she would’ve won. She’s up 6-3, 3-1. The bathroom break was real. Venus checked out. She’s a fourteen-year-old,  but right then and there, the people had a brain. They said, “I never seen a kid run, hit, and serve like that and go for the jugular.” This little girl is going to be number one in the world, and her little sister might be better. You can’t make it up.

JE: She did prove that there’s no real formula or one size fits all cookie cutter way to become successful. When I hear a story like that, I think of somebody like me, who I was told my whole life, “You can never work at the national network of your dreams. You have to go local affiliate to local affiliate and start small and work your way, going through the motions, moving around from market to market, different city here, and different city there.”

When I graduated from college at the University of Florida, when I got the call that I was hired at a national network in New York City, I was on the first flight up here, Rick. I was working at a national level in my early twenties. I love hearing things like that because people get so stuck in their ways like, “No. This is the way to do it. You have to do it this way,” and they throw the rule book out the window.

RM: Not only threw the rule book but the tournaments, which I don’t recommend. You got to understand, Jen. They were brutal competitors. They’d be first to get wine for water.

JE: You said they would step over broken glass and back again just to hit a ball.

RM: I saw it. I believed in me, Richard, and the girls. Whether it’s 4 years or 8 years, it didn’t matter. It was going to happen. I was going to will it to happen. What you said is key. When people say you can’t or you get rejected, you got to look at that as a challenge. You almost have to look as a compliment in a way because it’s going to open up another door, or you can feel sorry for yourself, freak out and do what everybody else does, 98% of the world.

REIN 8 | Tennis Coach

Tennis Coach: When people say you can't, take that as a challenge and even as a compliment, because that challenge will open up other doors. The more you fail, the more you're going to succeed.

The more you fail, you’re going to succeed. You can go through the best shooters or the best quarterback. A-Rod got struck out a lot and hit a mile in the parking lot. You’re going to find it, but the wiring has to be different. I got to tell people it is what it isn’t. It’s the exact opposite, and you got to flip it in your mind. You can’t feel sorry for yourself at the pity party. You have to look at it because what people do when they get stuck is go the other way.

A perfect example is myself. My dad died when I was ten. I picked up a tennis racket at twelve years old in the small town of Greenville, Ohio. I played all sports and fell in love with hitting the ball against the wall. It came back to me, so I liked that. I had a good practice partner. By age eighteen, I was number one in Ohio Valley without a lesson. I could go on and on, but here we are this time later. I teach more lessons than anybody in the United States, and I never had a lesson.

At the end of the day, some people get an opportunity, and some people don’t. It might help you, but it also can hurt you. When you have to struggle a little bit, and it’s tougher, and it’s not rainbow, lollipop and sunshine, it’s better. That’s what I love about Richard. Whether it be the old balls or putting the music up real loud or Venus tosses a ball, and he screams at her. I love the guy because that’s the real world. I love the whole family.

JE: King Richard gets into this interesting place in youth sports with burnout and how early is too early to start someone on a superstar path. In the movie, it’s a point of contention between you and Richard about when to turn Venus and Serena pro. I’m sure you know more than anyone that fame and money can change anyone. How have you, Rick Macci, been able to stay on top as player styles and attitudes change?

RM: I knew with Venus and Serena, they would not change. Nothing’s going to change them. That wiring was baked in extra crispy from birth all the way to the day they met me, or I wouldn’t have dove in headfirst with the big financial commitment and all the sweat equity. Aside from Venus and Serena, if you’re not changing, someone’s going to change you. You got to change with the equipment, the players, and the athlete, and you got to adapt your style because kids communicate and listen differently. If you’re teaching the same way you did 25 years ago, not just the technical part, but how to communicate, educate, and motivate, if you’re not changing, it won’t happen. That’s one of the things about my career.

JE: We’d say if you’re not reinventing.

RM: That’s right. You have to do that. There’s nothing about modifying or turning it up a notch because I always tell people, “If you’re not getting ahead, you’re getting behind. If you’re not winning, you’re losing.” You got to look at it like that, and that’s the way I’ve always looked at it, even before I came on to talk to you. I learned a lot from the three lessons I had. I learn every day from every student and every situation. I’m trying to get better. That’s what I try to help other coaches with because when they hear it from Rick Macci, hopefully, it will percolate in their heads, “I got to step up my game,” because if not, someone’s ready to take your place.

JE: This is a billion-dollar question here. As someone who has coached everyone from Serena and Venus Williams to Andy Roddick, Sharapova, and Capriati, who is your favorite player or players to work with and why? Are you able to answer that question? I know it’s a tough one, but people are genuinely curious.

RM: Of all the questions you’ve asked me, it’s the easiest one. It’s whoever is on the other side of the net that hour, that minute or that second. I mean that from the bottom of my heart. That has come across my teaching ever since I started. When you can make people feel like that, you’re going to extract greatness, and that’s what I do. I try to maximize your ability. To sit here and say, “This one, this one, this one,” I’ve never been like that.

You can’t fool children. You can’t fool kids. They’re so impressionable. You can empower people to think they can do so much, but you got to have a blend. You can’t say everything is amazing, but you got to know when to dig in and back off, but that’s how I feel. That’s my favorite students. It’s whoever is going to be on the court with me after you.

JE: Taking you up on your promise, when I come down to Boca, and I’m on the other side of the net, it means I am going to be Rick Macci’s favorite player at that moment. I love it. I’ll take it. You have hundreds of stories with Venus and Serena. You’re on the record saying that Serena was quite the prankster on the court. Is there a funny story you can share with my readers that may not be as well known? I recall reading something about a Green Day shirt.

RM: I’ll tell the Green Day story, but there are hundreds. I got two for Serena just to show you how rough and tough she was. We had a sand pit. There were 40 kids in the sand pit, and they were playing tag. You got a juke, bop, weave, shake, bake, rattle and roll. You’re out there playing tag. Venus and Serena get in there for the first time, and Serena’s going to tag someone. She tagged someone with a closed fist, and I go, “Meek, you play tag with a fist open.” She was such a little pitbull and such a feisty little one. She played tag with her fist closed. We talked about that at the after-party, and she’s hugging, laughing and going crazy.

JE: She’s like, “I still do to this day.”

RM: Yes, but she does it with a racket. My favorite story with Serena is one day, it’s the middle of July. It’s at 100 degrees in Florida. I’m on the court with Serena, and Venus is next because they are always side by side. It was 2:00, and she was standing there in the corner. She wasn’t moving. I said, “Meek, you got to move your feet.” She had a little attitude, but I liked the attitude. “Why?” I go, “What do you mean why? You told me you want to be number one.” She goes, “I will be number one.”

She has that eye, and I go, “How are you going to be number one if you don’t move your feet?” She goes, “Rick, I’m really hungry. I want Scott to go to the snack machine. I want some hot curly fries, a Snickers bar and a Pepsi. Also, on the way to work on Linton Boulevard, daddy drove by a stand and they were selling Green Day t-shirts. If you could get me one of those.”

“Tell Scott, get me the curly fries, the Pepsi, the Snickers bar, and on the way, bring the Green Day t-shirt. Do you see that tall skinny girl over there?” Venus is real tall and all arms and legs go, “I’ll make her look slower than molasses.” I had Scott get curly fries, Pepsi and the Snickers bar. The next day, he’s going to bring the shirt. Serena gets her snack. She takes a fifteen-minute break. For one hour, she’s popping the popcorn with extra butter. Sweat is coming off this little kid like Niagara Falls for one hour.

She’s going 100 miles an hour, hitting the cross board and down the line. It got to be 15 after 3, and she turned around at me because I was over now with Venus. She goes, “Rick, you better have that Green Day t-shirt here in the morning.” This was an eleven-year-old. You can see that fiber, “I don’t want a marshmallow. I want a tough cookie.” This little girl was a little pitbull, but that’s probably my favorite story. When I told her that, she remembered it. She was laughing, and it was great.

JE: It’s that little diva complex, but that’s what makes her a real winner. What a shout-out to the band Green Day, which is a cute story.

RM: Here’s another one for parents real quick. As you see in the movie, they never played junior tournaments, but at 12 and 13, we got invited to play an exhibition at Hilton Head, South Carolina, at the Family Circle Cup. Here’s Richard. We’re not playing junior tournaments. We don’t want the hamburger, but we’ll go for the filet mignon. We go there, and there are 5,000 people.

They’re going to play doubles and exhibition before the main event against two people you’ve heard of, Billie Jean King and Rosie Casals. They’re playing this doubles match, and Venus and Serena are standing closer to the service line than the baseline to return serve because they took the ball so early. They’re sitting there going, “Should we tell them where to stand?” That’s where they were trained.

They played, and it was amazing. They’re hitting balls at Billie Jean, trying to kill it. They didn’t know how to play doubles, but they knew how to fight. These kids were like two little warriors out there, and everybody was freaking out about what they saw even though they were raw, but here’s the moral of the story. For anybody reading this, we get in the van. Remember, they just played the two greatest doubles players in the history of women’s tennis.

We get in the van to go to the airport. Richard is driving, and Brandy’s in the front seat. Serena’s next to me, and VW is in the back. All of a sudden, I hear, “Venus, how did you play today?” She goes, “I played very good. Thank you.” “How are your volleys?” “My volleys were amazing. Thank you.” “How about your ground stroke?” “My ground strokes were incredible.” I’m going, “Wait a minute. There’s Richard, there’s Oracene, there’s Meek,” and I turn around, and she’s talking to a doll. The moral of this story for any parent, which Richard and I knew, is that kids first and tennis players second.

Richard Williams always knew his kids were kids first, tennis players second.

JE: Speaking of which, in Richard’s memoir, Black and White: The Way I See It, he writes, in the beginning, “I decided that if people came up to me later on and told me that my daughters were great tennis players, I had failed. Success would be if they came up to me and said my daughters were great people.”

RM: That’s Richard. I know it’s easy to say, and it’s after the fact because they’re iconic, and you’re never going to see what happened. Two kids living in the same house, sharing the same bed, one in the world and the way they did it, that’s going to be hard to duplicate. It was all about life lessons. Even when I said she was going to play the Bank of the West Classic, and it’s in the movie, I was ready to turn the volume up, more hitting partners and put my foot on the gas because I didn’t know what he was going to do. He could’ve freaked out. The next day, he doesn’t show up for practice. He took the kids to Disney World for a week just because he probably wanted to take a deep breath because now he had made the decision, “VW is going to have to go out there, and we’ll see how good she is.”

JE: One thing your character says in the movie, and you can correct me on how much is fact versus fiction, but you showed up here, and the first thing you did is you pulled them out of Juniors. Now, you pulled them out of practice. You took them to Disney. You do it constantly for music lessons, homework, or even church. Will Smith, his character as Richard, says, “They got to get straight As or else they can’t play tennis. You knew that. I told you that. That’s my rule.” There’s even a scene where young Venus Williams turns down a $3 million deal. You say to Richard, “Screw your effing plan. You don’t know what you’re doing.” How much of that was really true? Were you oftentimes frustrated by Richard’s parenting style?

RM: First off, I never get frustrated. I learn and get better. I have more patience than anybody. It might have looked in the movie I got frustrated because, like anything, you’re going to have ups and downs, but you get better from every situation. I never got frustrated, and that is very much true of what you said in the beginning about straight As and all this other stuff. That was pretty much the template, but you got to understand. By the way I responded to everything, deep down inside, I wanted to practice more. I wanted to work harder.

I was doing that not for Rick Macci or Richard Williams. I was doing that for VW and Meek. I was doing it for the girls because I was on a mission. A lot of guys would say, “That’s great. Take a week off. Go to the beach.” Most guys want to take a deep breath and do something else. I wanted to turn it up. Deep down inside, he knew how I was wired about wanting to work and we got to get better every day.

The thing with the Nike deal, it was like that. One thing that is true was she did play that pro event, and I did get her to play the pro event. The rest is history with the deal that they end up getting. Almost everything in there is true, but there have been people who come at Richard with deals, but I didn’t respond like that because, at the end of the day, that’s his decision to accept it or not. It wasn’t like that.

JE: I love it in the movie when they reject the deal, and they say, “Come on, we’re going to dinner. Rick, come on. You’re paying the dinner tab.” Was that true?

RM: That’s true. Richard and I were best friends. It’s different. We weren’t just friends.

JE: You weren’t just the girl’s tennis coach. You were so much more than that.

RM: It was me and him against the world, Jen. It was a whole different deal. Besides, I would do anything for the kids. It’s a whole different level when you’re that deep into something. It’s not like on the fringe. This is how we would joke around. We would joke around all the time. When he rejects the deal, he says, “Rick, come to dinner. We’re going to a seafood buffet. You might as well be paying for it,” or whatever. That’s what he would say. We would joke all the time.

JE: With you guys, it’s like short-term pain and long-term gain. You were looking at the long-term picture here.

RM: With that being said, the whole world that sees this, especially the tennis world, they know it didn’t go from Compton to Center Court, that four years at Rick Macci and how important that is in a child’s life. Forget the mental part, which is big, just technically putting Humpty Dumpty together and being on that commitment but then the financial part. Everybody has to understand patience and the art of coaching.

As I said, Richard’s very stubborn and set in his ways. You could see that in the movie, but when I handled him the right way, we all won. If I would’ve reacted to everything, it would’ve lasted one day. I probably would’ve left Compton and said, “I don’t want to do it,” but I knew what I was getting into and like anything in life, you got to look at it as a challenge. When you take a deep breath, don’t react to everything and count to 100, good things can happen.

REIN 8 | Tennis Coach

Tennis Coach: When you take on a challenge, you need to take a deep breath and don't react to everything. Just count to a hundred and good things will happen.

JE: Not every action requires a reaction. That’s what makes you the coach you are now. That’s why you coach the big dogs. I’d be remiss if I didn’t ask this. Parting ways from the movie for a second, there have been some feelings of hopelessness, and I guess you could say frustration surrounding US men’s tennis as of late.

Correct me if I’m wrong, but I believe that there are fourteen men in the Top 100. The most since 1996 but none in the Top 20. The US doesn’t have any truly elite players now, but it does have youth. When I think of that, I’m like, “That’s where Rick Macci comes in. He’s building the future of tennis.” In watching the US Open this 2022, it also hinted at better days ahead. How can American tennis get back in the spotlight?

RM: It’s going to be a slippery slope. Someone asked me that. I’ve been asked this a lot. Here’s what’s happened. The sport is so global, and the best athletes go into tennis from other countries outside the United States. There are not a lot of options. The other countries get the people who have better fast twitch muscles, are mentally strong, have different households and have a great genetic base.

Those are the athletes that you see in Djokovic. Medvedev, Murray, and Rafa. We don’t think about it. The two best players, the last time I checked, whether it’s Isner and Reilly Opelka. One is 7 feet tall, and the other is 6’11”. They should be shooting layups and jump shots in the NBA. They’re there because they’re different. They have a monster serve. They still got good attributes, but they’re a little different. Where’s everybody at? All these players are very good, but great is rare air. Great is special preternity.

To get there, like anything in life, and to stay there and be consistent is just another level. I have the formula. I’ve talked to USPTA. I don’t have magic, but it seems. If I had LeBron James at ten years old, there’s no doubt I could have got him number one in the world because he checked all these boxes that on a rainy day or when you’re nervous, he can run and fight and compete. It makes it easier when you have that elite athlete. What you do is this. You get the best kids. When they’re 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10, you try to find needles in the haystack. You don’t just throw it out there.

The fact that we have so many men in the top hundred, the country’s enormous. We should have 40. The bar’s been pushed back, and now we got that many. That’s a great accomplishment. The last guy I coach, Andy Roddick, is the last guy to win a grand slam. What I’m saying is this. You find the best athlete where their parents did something in the Olympics or high-level college, NBA, NFL, or Major League Baseball, and you got to fund it. You got to go all in and hedge your bet. It’s not going to all hit. You’re going to cover so many bases where you’re going to have 4 or 5 kids eventually that will be in the top 10 players because they can already do a lot of things that you just can’t change.

You just can’t change if someone has limited mobility or they’re bad technically. I’m not saying cloning. You get a Federer forehand and Djokovic backhand. You move like Djokovic on the court and have a mind like Rafa. You can put them in these environments, but you got to go in and do it this way. Let’s face it. Whatever’s been going on, it hasn’t worked. We can sit here and come up with excuses. I would love a shot at doing something like this. When you evaluate talent, everything in life is in the eye of the beholder.

When you evaluate talent or anything in life, it's all in the eye of the beholder.

Who’s evaluating the talent? I tell people all the time, “What you may see might be different than Rick Macci.” It’s a whole different thing when people evaluate talent. No one’s done this probably more than myself, because I see it through a different lens. You’re not always going to be right, but you’ll be right more than anybody. It is a problem. CORTA might have something going that’s coming up. They might be able to grab a couple. Some of these other guys might grab a slam, but to stay there and be there for a long time, we got to have a whole different athlete train them from a young age.

JE: Speaking of youth and looking ahead to the future of tennis, you are inspiring young boys and girls across the country to pursue their dreams, such as the Miami Cinderella’s Group with the Boys and Girls Club. In fact, in early November 2022, you hosted an instructional event with Miami nonprofit Saving Our Daughters in Boca, Florida. You gave tennis instruction to a group of girl tennis players and insights into coaching two of the greatest female athletes of all time who better than Rick Macci himself. I am curious. What is the most rewarding part about transforming young lives through the game of tennis?

RM: Every day, it’s not what you can do for yourself. If you do more for others, you’re indirectly going to benefit yourself. That whole situation, at the end of a long day, was so much fun because I saw this smile on these girls' faces. They were nervous. As you know, I’m just one of the guys. I’m so down to earth and so genuine about everything. I got them to work hard. When you work hard, you’re going to work harder.

I could tell that I changed their life and made their day, like when they got an academy t-shirt, or they got a book from me. That’s the best feeling in the world. It’s not someone winning a national title. That’s a game-changer. There is so much nonsense out there, especially in this world nowadays. It’s brutal. To have someone, me being able to talk to them, is so rewarding. I like doing those things because that’s the best feeling in the world.

JE: I call that sending the elevator back down.

RM: I love it. We’re going to do it again and again. I just saw the difference in the kids’ faces. And the best thing was this. When we got done after I’ve taught ten hours and did another two with them, it’s like, “We don’t want to go home.” I’m sitting here going, “I got to go home and hang out with my cat, eat, and get up at 5:00 in the morning. I got to hang out.” They wanted me to get on the bus with them and go to Miami. It was a game-changer.

JE: You see the impact you’re having on children’s lives. It’s incredible. The King Richard film in and of itself has reinvigorated the spirit of people in terms of playing tennis. I immediately wanted to pick up a racket and go out onto the tennis court, and hopefully, it has that ripple effect across the country.

RM: It will. It’s something for everybody, like inspiration, dedication, motivation, and perspiration. It’s not a highlight reel of V and Meek hitting the ball. It’s more than that. It shows you there’s no wrong or right way. There might be a better way. Maybe it’s the way for them. It’s not for everybody. If you can’t get something out of that, if you didn’t laugh, have a tear in your eye, or didn’t feel inspired, you don’t have a pulse. The movie is epic. It’s a masterpiece. It’s going to go down as one of the best sports movies ever, and it’s going to stand the test of time.

REIN 8 | Tennis Coach

Tennis Coach: You're going to get something out of King Richard. You're going to laugh, cry, cheer, or feel inspired because that movie is a masterpiece. It's going to go down as one of the best sports movies ever.

JE: It’s going to be a real Oscar contender, I hope.

RM: For sure. The best compliment is a lot of people who watched it once have seen it twice. That’s the best compliment ever. They go back because there’s so much stuff in there to get out off. It’s incredible.

JE: Rick, as we wrap up here, at that age, you’re still at the tennis court. You’re giving lessons every day. You’ve helped five players reach the world's number-one ranking and coached grand slam tournament winners since 1985. At that age, you’re still putting in 50-hour work week with private lessons at the Rick Macci Tennis Academy in Boca, Florida. You wake up at 3:30 AM every single morning. That’s insane and crazy to me. I have to know. Why do you wake up that early? What keeps you motivated to do that every single day?

RM: A lot of people ask me that too. Everything in life is a habit. There are good and bad habits. You become a creature of habit. I’ve done it for many years. I don’t even have an alarm clock. Once I get up, I’m just ready to go. I’ve always been that way. If you love what you do, helping others, and have passion, it’s not work. If it’s 100 degrees out there, it’s not that hot to me. I’ve been outside for too long that I’ve been like a lizard. I’m bulletproof to that. I get up, eat something, and run a half mile every. Also, I run a business. I have a lot of other stuff. I email and text everybody. I got students. It’s not just what I do on the court and the engine in the business.

People are calling me now and saying, “Is this really Rick Macci on the phone?” I go, “Bang,” and they go, “It is you.” I’m a people person. I get up that early. I’m the first one to work. I open up the work. What’s crazy is this is Crown Jewel Palm Beach County. I’ve had some amazing relationship with Palm Beach County. It’s like Disneyland and Candyland. The place is incredible. A lot of pros play there. You can run a court for $5, and you might have Sofia Kenin or Francis Tiafoe. There’s a tournament every weekend. I open up the park every morning. At this age, in my resume, I’m a park ranger now. I’m officially a park ranger. I like to be first and be ready, so you don’t have to get ready.

JE: As Ricky Bobby says, if you’re not first, you’re last. I love it. That’s the kind of attitude that makes you a winner in life. One of the main reasons I decided to start this show is because it’s giving me a unique opportunity to do something new and exciting, which is combining my journalism background and passion for storytelling.

My hope is for people who read this episode to walk away with a renewed belief that they, too, can achieve and reinvent themselves no matter the cost and circumstance. I believe that your story and impact in training some of the most successful athletes in the world is reigniting the movement to challenge ourselves and our fears both on and off the court. Thank you, Rick, for taking time off the tennis court and coming here.

RM: It was awesome. I enjoyed it, and I will do it again.

JE: Thanks so much. To all of my audience, if you haven’t seen King Richard, see and do it. I promise you will not regret it. I believe it will be an Oscar contender, I hope, this 2022. You will be inspired, so please find a way to watch it. As for this show, be sure to rate, review, and subscribe wherever you read, Spotify, Apple, or YouTube. You name it, it’s there. That was Rick Macci. Thank you for reading.

 

 Important Links

About Rick Macci

REIN 8 | Tennis Coach

Rick’s experience over the past 40 years in molding a player is unmatched by any teacher in the world. As a USPTA Master Professional, Rick trains other tennis pros and coaches how to teach, motivate and communicate with their students to “deliver the goods”. Experts agree that Rick’s insight to explaining and presenting the psychological triggers of an athlete is a gift that very few coaches’ possess and can deliver.

REINVENTED With Author, Attorney & Addiction Recovery Advocate Brian Cuban


Welcome to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart! In this episode, it’s tales of the bar, booze, blow and redemption! In this brutally honest and inspiring interview, Jen goes one-on-one with best-selling author, attorney, speaker and addiction recovery advocate, Brian Cuban. They discuss how his brother, Dallas Maverick’s owner and billionaire investor, Mark Cuban, saved his life, his recovery from alcohol and cocaine addiction, including two trips to a psychiatric facility, jail, and the cratering of his law practice. Brian also shares how he managed to reinvent himself, the moment he stopped seeking validation from others, his mental health advice to anyone suffering from clinical depression, as well as his brand-new debut legal thriller The Ambulance Chaser.

 

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Author, Attorney & Addiction Recovery Advocate Brian Cuban

JE: I've always said that the true heroes in life are people who have known defeat, people who have intimately known struggle, have faced hardship, and have had to fight, scratch, and claw their way out of the darkness. People who unapologetically own their struggle and share it with the world while lighting a path forward for others to do the same. Those are the people I consider real champions in life.

I am honored to be joined by someone I consider a champion in more ways than one. His story has inspired millions. He is the brother of billionaire investor Dallas Maverick's owner, Mark Cuban, but he is so much more than that. He's an attorney, a successful author, a speaker, and a fellow crazy cat person like myself, but he's also an addiction recovery advocate, moving towards fifteen years of sobriety. Brian Cuban, welcome to the show, my friend.

BC: Thanks for having me on. I wore my Party Sober t-shirt so you can see it.

JE: You make it so that people can party sober and not feel awkward. I feel like people forget that you can attend a party and still have a good time and not partake in the drinking.

BC: That can be a difficult transition when you've spent your life using those substances so you can walk into that room, whether it's drinking. For me, it was also cocaine in the party scene.

JE: Liquid courage, if you will.

BC: Liquid soothing as well.

JE: You are the living definition of what it means to reinvent oneself. I always joke about the Forbes 30 Under 30 list, because they are truly meaningless. I feel society tricks us into believing that folks who achieve great success at an early age are otherworldly or magical in some way. The truth is that for the vast majority who achieved success much later in life, their journey wasn't always easy. I look at someone like you and I always say show me the list of people who have reinvented themselves at age 60, or the person who decided to get sober, or the person who decided to go back to school to finish their degree much later in life. Show me the single mom who scored their first book deal at age 50, or the person ringing the cancer-free bell.

When I think of people like that, I do think of you. You are 60 years old. You have a bestselling memoir. You just released your debut legal thriller. You speak on hundreds of stages across the nation, but none of it would've been possible without your sobriety. Your recovery from alcohol and cocaine use didn't begin until age 46. You've knocked on death store numerous times, had a problem drinking, cocaine addiction, two trips to a psychiatric facility, jail, the cratering of your law practice, and failed marriages. You say it wasn't the journey you wanted, but it was the journey you needed. Why?

BC: I've lived two lives. There's a scene in The Natural that I love. I don't know if you've ever seen it. Robert Redford plays this baseball player over the hill. He's talking to the character played by Glenn Close, who was his high school sweetheart. She says, "We lead two lives, the one we were born with and the one we learned from." That's like me. I've led a life of addiction. My second life began in recovery. I've used that first life, as rocky as it was, to learn, reinvent myself, and do the things that I am truly passionate about.

If you compare those two lives and what I have accomplished pre-sobriety and post-sobriety, there's no comparison. That's not to say I didn't accomplish anything. I was an alcoholic. I finished law school at Penn State. I don't say that as something you should try. How much better could I have done and how much more could I have achieved if I had gone through college and law school sober?

The Addicted Lawyer: Tales of the Bar, Booze, Blow, and Redemption

JE: I love the about section of your first book, The Addicted Lawyer: Tales of the Bar, Booze, Blow and Redemption. I love how brutally honest it is. There's so much beauty and power in cutting through the bullshit. There are a lot of memoirs out there of people patting themselves on the back, telling the world how great they are, but you own your history. You take it to the face and wear it as a badge of honor. Can you share an abbreviated version of your journey into recovery and what your rock bottom moment was that sent you on a path of reinventing yourself from the inside out?

BC: The Reader's Digest is that at eighteen years old as a freshman at Penn State, I started with two eating disorders, bulimia and exercise bulimia. Exercise bulimia is an obsessive-compulsive exercise for the primary purpose of offsetting calories. That transitioned into alcohol use, alcoholism, and problem drinking. By the age of 26, I did my first line of cocaine in a bathroom of a nightclub in Dallas, Texas. I instantly became psychologically dependent on it. Cocaine and alcohol took over my life. At 44, I had my first of two trips to a psychiatric hospital after a near-suicide attempt in which my brothers came into my house at the prodding of a friend. I had a.45 automatic on my nightstand and was whacked out on cocaine and Xanax. I had three failed marriages because of drugs and alcohol. I would try so hard to hide what I was doing.

When you spent all of your energy hiding your problems and your addictions in a relationship, you end up putting up this wall around yourself. All the energy you do doesn't leave any room for love to get in. It doesn't leave any room for love to get out. That invariably goes to your significant other may be saying, "You don't love me." To say that you do risk everything in your mind and you have to open that wall. You have to take the bricks out of that wall so a little bit of love can get out, but you're scared. It becomes easier to take the path of least resistance and say, “You're right, I don't,” and let the marriage fail. That happened to me three different times.

I've been arrested. I've been to jail. I lost my law practice. Finally in 2007, Easter weekend, after a two-day drug and alcohol-induced blackout, my girlfriend at the time, now my wife who stood by me, came home and found me. We went back to that same psychiatric hospital. I’m standing in the parking lot for the second time, waiting for intake. A few things occurred to me. 1) If there would be a third trip, I'd be dead. 2) She'd leave me, I'd leave, but she didn't. She stood by me while I rebuilt the broken trust and found recovery. Now we've been together going on for sixteen years. 3) I thought of something my father used to say to Mark, Jeff and me. I'm the middle of three boys, Mark's the eldest. He said, "Guys, wherever you go in life, no matter what you do, pick up the phone and call your brother and tell your brother you love him. Make sure your brother is okay.”

My father is a veteran of the greatest generation. He fought in Okinawa and Korea. He was the middle of three boys. This was the relationship he had with his brothers. He was passing down this gift of family. It is a gift because many don't have it when they struggle with addiction or whatever it is. I thought about that. I wasn't ready to lose my family. Not that I would lose their love, but families get frustrated. They try. They don't know what to do. All of a sudden, you're not getting together. You're not seeing your nieces and nephews and all these things. You're only hanging out with the people who love you, at least until the cocaine is gone. I wasn't ready to lose it.

That was the moment standing in that parking lot. The next day I began my journey of recovery. If you want to know how that gift stuck, all of these years later, 1,200 miles from Pittsburgh, PA, decades later, Mark, Jeff and I live within walking distance of each other. My dad, until he passed away, lived across the street from me. That's how that gift stuck.

JE: The Cuban family has always been close-knit. Addiction knows no boundaries. It doesn't discriminate. You could be sitting in AA, there will be a successful finance guy in a three-piece suit, and then he's sitting next to someone who just got out of prison.

BC: On an individual basis, it does not discriminate. Does it impact different demographics differently, underserved demographics and things like that? Of course, it does. You only have to go to Kensington, Philadelphia to understand that. They're struggling big time. Individually, it does not.

JE: In a lot of your social media posts, you say, "This is why I recover out loud." I love that so much because it is important for people. This doesn't just apply to addiction. In being vulnerable, whether it's mental health, suicide awareness, if you have cancer, or if you're a sexual assault survivor, sharing your struggle with those who are also struggling takes a lot of guts and strength. I was curious, can you explain what it means to recover out loud and why it is important to own that struggle, break down those barriers of pride, and step out of your comfort zone?

BC: I'm Jewish. There is a Kabbalistic saying in the Jewish faith called Tikkun Olam. That means changing the world with acts of kindness. Recovering out loud for me means that I can change my little part of the world one story at a time. I get messages of hope. That's all I'm trying to instill, hope, because everyone has a different path. I get messages all the time from people who say, "You've given me hope." That doesn't mean they're ready for recovery. That doesn't mean recovery is a straight line from them. Hope means that you might take that step. There is only one thing required to recover from addiction.

I ask people what that is and say, “You have to want it. You have this and that.” No, be alive. Stay alive. That is the only prerequisite to recovering and finding your best life. That's what I try to do. I try to give people hope to stay alive and keep pushing, even if that push isn't always forward. Sometimes you get pushed backwards. I've been pushed backwards. Recovery is rarely a straight line. It looks different for everyone.

The only prerequisite to recovering from addiction and finding your best life is to stay alive.

JE: Recovery is certainly not a straight line. It's not linear. It's ups and downs. Sometimes it's one step forward and five steps backwards.

BC: For families as well, they walk those steps with you. It can be frustrating. One of the first memories I have of hope is I had just started speaking and I had been to a Rotary Club. I was talking about eating disorders at the time. I walk into this Rotary Club and it's all these people now my age, and I'm going to talk to them about body image and eating disorders. I tell my story and I go back. I open Twitter. This was in the early days of Twitter. There's a message from this young girl. She says, "You don't know me, Brian, but my father is a lawyer. He was at your talk today, and we were having dinner for the first time in a year.”

JE: I got chills.

BC: It wasn't the eating disorder. It was my talk about my family that resonated with him. I gave him hope that he might have repaired something that was clearly missing with his daughter. I gave her hope that that might be repaired as well, whatever that was.

JE: You see how you're impacting lives. Life is short and hard. We have to hold onto each other. Hearing your story made a profound impact on me. Addiction has run in my family. Who doesn't know somebody who has struggled with this?

BC: Even if you don't know, you know.

JE: In fact, somebody close to me who I love is very much struggling with alcohol abuse. He's celebrating three months sober now. I asked him if he had a question for you. I don't struggle with substance abuse. I know a lot of people who do. I wanted to hear from him what questions he had for you. He said that after years of abusing substances, whether in the form of alcohol or drugs, a person's mind tends to be cloudy. This even applies to somebody who's experiencing severe trauma or someone who has PTSD. A lot of people struggle with adopting healthy habits and routines. How did you end up seeking clarity and finding your passion? That's hard for people who want to be happy, but they're struggling.

BC: One of the hard parts about that, especially for someone who's early in recovery, is you don't see. It's terrifying to look beyond three months or four months or six months. You are still attached to a life that may be still pulling at you, and your mind is still being pulled to that. As an example, everyone goes through these rituals. When I walked into the room of 12-step, you throw away all the alcohol, but there's a liquor store right down the street.

JE: If you're going to get it, you're going to get it. You can throw it all out, but they're going to find a way.

BC: You change your phone number and you delete your dealer's number, but I know the numbers in my head. These are all these little rituals we go through. The mind is still foggy in all that. It was important to me to put my compassionate community around me to support me in those foggy times, my girlfriend, my 12-step group, and my family. To make sure that I always had someone in my circle of compassion so that I can reach out to or who is reaching out to me. That was the toughest time for me, the first three months.

It's not a bright line where the mind automatically slips over, “Now, I'm not cloudy anymore.” It's a process where things are clear. When they clear, all of a sudden, you're having to feel real feelings. That can be a problem and a trigger in itself. That is why it is even more important to have a compassionate community around us. That's what I did. Underneath that, I had my therapy. I'm still in therapy now. I walk in the rooms of 12-step, and that's about abstinence. There are many other paths to recovery, but mine has to be abstinence. There's no such thing as “recreational cocaine or drinking.”

Addiction Recovery: When your mind automatically slips over to your real feelings, it can trigger your addiction relapse. This is why having a compassionate community around you is important.

JE: I've noticed that's a trend now in Hollywood. Have you heard of this term, California sober?

BC: That's fine.

JE: You smoke weed, but you won't drink. A lot of people are up in arms about that saying that's not real sobriety.

BC: I'm not a gatekeeper of recovery. Who is it for me to say what sobriety looks like for anyone? If you go to the SAMHSA’s definition of recovery, it says nothing about sobriety.

JE: It can't be defined.

BC: It talks about all the pillars of living your best life. I've passed my State of Texas recovery coach certification. I don't go and charge people to do that. You help people. If someone comes to me, I want to know what recovery looks like for them. I don't judge Demi or anyone who smokes weed or anyone who says, “I'm not using my drug of choice.” Whatever your recovery looks like, that's fine. Recovery shifts as well. Demi came out and said, “I'm no longer doing that recovery. I'm doing something different.” People go through different aspects of recovery.

JE: It ebbs and flows. It was great that Demi Lavato came out. She said she's no longer smoking weed.

BC: I don't target Demi or anyone. I believe you meet people where they are, whatever recovery looks like for them. That could change a month later. If some celebrity said, “I'm smoking weed again. I'm not doing that,” that's great. If that's what your recovery looks like, that's fine. I have a big problem with these celebrity recovery rockstars, “I am the recovery celebrity. You must do what I think is recovery.” Whatever recovery looks like for you, do that. See how it's working for you. How is your family? How is your work? How are your relationships? How is this? How is that? You have to analyze all of that. Recovery isn't just about abstinence.

JE: There's no cookie-cutter, one size fits all strategy.

BC: No matter what someone tells me what their recovery looks like, I will support them in that. If they tell me a week later, it's something different, I'll support them in that. Is it my recovery? Maybe not. Who am I to tell somebody what their recovery should look like? Shame on me if I ever do.

JE: I love that you shared that, Brian. That's important. Another story I wanted to shed some light on is, and you did mention this briefly, at eighteen years old as a freshman at Penn State University, a lot of people don't know this, but you had anorexia, which transitioned into bulimia. You own your struggle with childhood bullying, fat shaming, and body dysmorphia. As a male speaking out on these issues, it's not spoken about enough. We're used to guys having these walls up and these tough macho men. What you're talking about is important because I do feel that there are many other men and women out there who can relate to your story. You have a story involving tighty whities that had a profound impact on your life. Are you able to share that story?

BC: I was a heavy kid. I was growing up in the '70s in Pittsburgh. I was bullied severely over my weight. I was fat-shamed at home as well by my mom. To make it clear to all of your audience, I do not blame my mother for the things that happened to me.

JE: We're not blaming Mrs. Cuban for anything.

BC: There's a difference between cause and correlation. My mother was struggling with her own mental health issues and had a brutal relationship with her bipolar grandmother. She had her own things going on.

JE: Everyone has their own demons.

BC: There's no parent blaming here at all. This was back during the Saturday Night Fever era. The movie or the album had just come out. It was the disco era. My brother Mark taught disco, believe it or not.

JE: We'll have to bring him on and talk about his disco days.

BC: He was big into going to the clubs and stuff back then.

JE: Back to your tighty whities.

BC: He had given me a pair of shiny gold bell-bottom disco pants that he owns. We're close. I love that he gave them to me. Mark wasn't a heavy guy. They fit him. I had to jump up and down and spray the water bottle. My butt looked like fifteen cats trying to get out as I slid those pants on. I didn't care because they were a symbol of my brother's love for me. I was at school and the kids made fun of them, as you might expect. They bullied me, fat pig.

JE: Now in 2021, bell bottoms are back in style. Go figure.

BC: I didn't know that. I walk around in sweats 90% of the time. The kids made fun of me. You have to remember, this was back in the ‘70s when cellphones were two cups attached to a string, when social networking was playing dodgeball on the basketball blacktop, and when going viral meant fifteen kids in the lunchroom knew you had a crush on a girl. It’s a very different time, but the bullying doesn't hurt any less.

I'm walking home from school. I'm about a mile from my house along the busy street with this group of guys who were the popular guys in my mind, the prom king, the prom queen and queens, the kids who were going on their first dates, kissing girls, going to the after-school parties, all the things I wanted so badly and associated with popularity. I had a brutal middle-child syndrome. I was shy. I was withdrawn. The thought of even talking to a girl was beyond my comprehension in high school. I didn't go on my first date until law school. That's how shy I was.

I'm walking home from them. They start making fun of the pants. The next thing I know, they're tearing at them. They physically assaulted me. They ripped them off down my Fruit of the Loom tighty whities, my Pittsburgh Pirates t-shirt, my tube socks, and my Ked's tennis shoes. They threw them out in the busy street and went on like they had done the funniest thing ever, high-fiving. I walk out in the street, gather up the shreds that I could, and I cover up my tighty whities. I walk home and people gad. No one stopped. It’s a very busy street.

I get home and no one's home. It's funeral quiet. I walk down these wooden stairs to our basement and the stairs creaked. My mom still lives in the house now. The stairs creaked as I walked down into the basement. With every creak, I felt like the whole world knew my shame, that I didn't know how to stand up to bullies, and that I was this fat pig who would never be accepted.

JE: I wish I could hug that Brian Cuban back then.

BC: I hug that Brian Cuban in therapy to let him know it wasn't his fault. I felt like my brothers, mom, and dad knew. I decided that no one would ever know. I took those pants and buried them in a waste basket hoping that that would bury my shame, but that's not how trauma works. That event was so traumatic that I could take you to that spot in Pittsburgh, PA now and show you exactly where it happened. It was right around then when we talk about trauma and how it threads through our life. Our body remembers trauma more than it does pleasure.

The body remembers trauma more than it does pleasure.

We talk about snapshots of trauma. That is one of the first major snapshots of trauma that I remember seeing my reflection in the mirror, and for the first time starting to see this ugly monster who would never be loved by anyone. Not his mother, who loved me dearly, but was dealing with her own stuff. His brothers would say, “You can't stand up to bullies?” My father. I never told a soul until many decades later. That was the beginning. We talk about cause and correlation. Different people might have reacted to that differently.

For me, it was a perfect storm because I was this shy, withdrawn, and already trending towards isolation person who wore everything negative said about me like a skintight suit and those shiny gold bell-bottom disco pants. That was traumatic. I used to Facebook some of those kids who did that. I'd talk about that. I've never identified them. I would get asked, “Don't you want to tell them what they did?”

JE: Don't you want to call them out?

BC: These are grown men, grandfathers probably. These aren't 15-year-old or 14-year-old boys.

JE: Who probably have unresolved trauma of their own that they're passing on to their children.

BC: Maybe, but I don't want that for them. I want them to have happy lives, happy children, and happy grandchildren. Hopefully, not repeating cycles. This isn't a reality show. I'm not your father. I'm not looking to confront those kids or those adults now.

JE: I always say the best revenge is living your best life, not wishing revenge on anybody, but just being healthy and living your best life.

BC: I keep it in perspective of how these events changed me as a person. As a quick example, I became a horrific bully to one of my college roommates at Penn State in my freshman year at Penn State. There were four of us sharing a dorm. In my mind, the way to popularity and convince these other kids that I belonged to hang out with them was to bully this kid who we called Hawaiian Dan. He was from San Diego, go figure. He wore these flowery Hawaiian shirts. We called him Hawaiian Dan. I bullied him without mercy until his brother showed up during spring break and threatened to beat me if I bothered his brother again. I never did. Hawaiian Dan, if you're tuning in, I'm sorry. I hope serendipity brings us together one day so I can tell you in person how sorry I am. I regret that to this day.

JE: Maybe Hawaiian Dan is tuning in to the show.

BC: I hope he is because I regret that to this day. It causes me pain to this day that I did that to him. I don't lose sight of what happened to me in terms of bullying.

JC: You can't. It's brave that you also shared the fact that you too became the bully.

BC: That's not an unusual dynamic, but that didn't make it any better for Hawaiian Dan.

JC: One of my favorite quotes is from Brené Brown, “If we share our story with someone who responds with empathy and understanding, shame can't survive.” By you sharing these stories, you're breaking down barriers. You're challenging the stigma attached to bullying, mental health, body dysmorphia, and addiction. Thank you so much for sharing that. It is going to have a profound impact on my audience. Who hasn't been bullied? Who hasn't been through tough times like that?

BC: How do you define bullying? There was a power dynamic. I used it to my benefit to try to be popular and accepted. I'll tell you something, an overblown need for acceptance can be as powerful as a line of cocaine and cause destructive behavior and unkind behavior.

JE: That is true. Caring about the opinions of others and seeking that validation. One thing that I learned in my own personal journey of reinvention is the importance of autonomy and having a sense of self and purpose, and not letting society or the press write your story or that narrative for you. It's no secret, your brother is a billionaire investor and Shark Tank TV personality, Mark Cuban. What a lot of people don't realize is Brian Cuban had an eating disorder before your brother Mark became internationally famous.

You had a cocaine and alcohol problem before your brother Mark became famous. You're even on the record saying that when you have no identity of your own, you seek validation from others. I thought that was powerful. I am curious, how has your brother, Mark, played a role in your recovery good and bad? I say that not because I want to throw Mark under the bus. I say that because a lot of families go through challenges.

BC: My brother saved my life. I was going to put a gun in my mouth. Let's be real here. Mark as a person has had no bad impact on my recovery. My identity rests with me, not with him or anyone else. He lived his life. He's living his best life. During the time when Mark became internationally famous was when I was going through my worst times in drug addiction. It all happened before him.

He didn't cause any of it. His fame didn't cause any of this. What happened was I was such an empty shell and I hated myself so much. I had such a void in my stomach of self-respect. In my mind, it made perfect sense that I could be Mark Cuban's brother and I could date girls half my age. Those relationships always revolved around drugs. I could go into any nightclub I wanted in Dallas, walk right in, go through the line, get bottle service, get free cocaine, this and that. Mark Cuban's brother sounds pretty good for that Brian Cuban.

Because I had no identity, that made perfect sense to me. I could utilize my name fame and prop myself up so I didn't have to look inward and see what I hated, which was myself. Beginning in recovery, you have to deal with those feelings. I deal with them. I've worked hard to create my own identity. Let's be honest, my last name gets me noticed for my books, for this or for that. It's my last name too. I still get that on Twitter or whatever. You are on your brother's jock, this and that. You let this stuff roll off.

JE: I was sharing with Patricia Heaton. She was the last interview that I conducted. We were talking about Twitter and social media, the sometimes negative impact it has on society and how it ruins the public discourse. There are a lot of good aspects and components of social media, but there's also a lot of hate and vitriol. I am curious, with having the Cuban name, is there an insult you have received that you're proud of?

BC: If someone says to me, “You're only known because of your brother,” great. I'm proud of that. The more I am known, the more my message gets out. I'll tell you a funny story. I was speaking in Canada. I was speaking not far out of Toronto. I was one of several speakers, but I was one of the only ones being paid. There was another speaker who was clearly irritated that I was being paid and he wasn't. I did my talk. He's standing in the back of the room. I take Q&A. He raised his hand and said, “What is it like living in your brother's shadow all the time and only being famous because of your brother?” I looked at the room. I smiled and said, “It doesn't suck.”

JE: I like that. Good answer.

BC: You have to let it roll off. I do well on Twitter. I get cokehead and all those things. I get all the time, “You're riding your brother's jock. You're only famous because of Mark.” That means you're not buying my book.

JE: That's such a powerful response. Own it. The more people who take notice of you, the more your message spreads to the masses. That's the way I look at it.

Addiction Recovery: The more people notice you, the more your message spreads to the masses.

BC: It's funny when I do shows, people say, “We're not going to mention your relationship with your brother.” They're worried that I don't want that. Mention it. I want people to watch the show.

JE: It's not the elephant in the room. You guys are family. He is your brother. He's successful, but you're very successful in your own right. I appreciate you shedding some light on that because I know sibling dynamics can be tough. You're not the only sibling out there who's famous, who has feels, or society is like, “They live in their brother’s or sister's shadow.” That's so ludicrous.

BC: I wouldn't call her friend. I met her once when I spoke on Facebook, but Randi Zuckerberg used to get that same stuff. I see it on Twitter all the time, "The only reason anyone knows who you are is because of your brother. The only reason people are buying your book is because of your brother." I'm not the only sibling with a famous sibling who gets that. Everyone deals with it in their own way.

JE: Ashley Simpson, the sister of Jessica Simpson, has a song that was in her autobiography. I can't even believe I'm sharing this, but it's funny. I'm an Ashley Simpson fan, but she has a song. She's vulnerable. It's called Shadow. She's talking about living in the shadow of someone else's dream, trying to have a hand to hold but every touch felt cold to me.

BC: Ashley and I look at it differently. I don't see it as living in Mark’s dream at all. A few years ago, I got this message from someone who was trying to get at me. He said, “Do you know your brother was on Kramer and he said you're not motivated.” Mark would never do that. I go back and look for the episode. I'm curious. The question was, “Are your brothers motivated the same way you are?” I am not motivated to achieve the same things as Mark. He was telling the truth.

JE: You guys are on different life paths.

BC: We have different life paths. I wouldn't know an NFT from a PFT. Until not too long ago, I thought Bitcoins were mined in caves where you need to find them. It's not my thing. It's never been my thing. We're different. I've never viewed myself as other than that one time when I used my name fame to get what I wanted. I've never viewed myself as living in Mark's shadow. It's a totally different shadow than mine.

JE: Switching gears here, Brian. I know that it's no secret the holiday season is upon us. I don't know about you, but alcohol use, substance abuse, and depression feel like it's more on the rise than ever before. Your dad passed away from dementia. He played a significant role in your life. I'm curious, what would Brian Cuban say to somebody out there who is struggling in the aftermath of addiction or is maybe suffering from food insecurity or is having a difficult time coping with the loss of a loved one this holiday season? What advice would you extend them to give them a little bit of hope?

BC: There are people who love you and want to support you. It's normal to project out that they don't want to. They're too busy. I can't put my problems on them. If you pull out, pick out the five people or the top five people who love you and you love, and you'll find that they are your compassionate community. Insecurities, whether it's shame. It's why I cringe at there's no reason to feel ashamed because it delegitimizes. Shame is a natural body defense mechanism against many things. Sometimes, it can be a motivator. It depends on how much it's taking over your life and what it is. It's normal. Food insecurity is normal. No one knows it more than I do.

If you pick at least five people who love you and you love, you are already forming your compassionate community free from insecurities and shame.

JE: I felt insecure going back for a third Thanksgiving plate this past Thanksgiving.

BC: My biggest struggle now is my relationship with exercise and food, the exercise bulimia. There are people who love you and want to support you. There is no need to go through it alone. I know that the first step is brutal because, in that first step, you have to fight through the projection and all the negative self-talk that you've given yourself as reasons for them not wanting to help you. It's tougher alone than with a compassionate community. What I tell people who are afraid, write it out. Pick that one person. Write out your script. Whether it's getting back together or wanting to talk about what you're going through, write it out and read it.

JE: Writing has been therapeutic for me. One thing I love and admire about how you use your platform is you're vocal about mental health. Social isolation is a big factor in how one copes and manages day-to-day stressors. Different and apart from what we know from the pandemic like socially isolating, isolating oneself can be due to shame and embarrassment.

BC: It’s common with clinical depression.

JE: Inability to properly communicate how you're feeling. There have been times I didn't even want to get out of bed in the morning. How does someone fight through that want to socially isolate themselves? What advice would you give to them?

BC: We have to distinguish between wanting to be alone. We talk about social isolation as it's a negative thing around it. It's okay to want to be alone now and then. You don't want anyone around you. You're going through it. That's a form of social isolation.

JE: I love a good bubble bath and put it on my Spotify.

BC: You're socially isolating yourself, but not through these long stretches. When you're doing it through these long stretches, that's when a compassionate community is important. Are you noticing your friend is no longer communicating? Are you reaching out? There is something I call the two-ask rule. When you think somebody is struggling, it could be depression or just a bad day. How many seconds does it take or how many words does it take to reach out to them, whether it's by phone or a call and say, "Are you doing okay? I know you're struggling."

Before that conversation breaks, the second question is, “Do you know that if you want to talk ever, I am here for you?” That’s the two-ask rule, twice. What you've done, and they may not be ready, it could be a transitional bad day, and people who are suffering from clinical depression, you may even have trouble getting them out of the house. That's why it's important for friends to be compassionate as well as to check on their friends and their family.

JE: Even if they're not ready to talk about it, they know that you're there and that you're willing to talk.

BC: They know that you're there, but just as importantly, it can't be performance art. You have to be there. You have to be ready to be there, go check on them, and do those things because it’s friends, family, strangers, and no performance art.

JE: I always say, check in on that funny outgoing friend of yours who on social media acts like they're living this perfect life and they have it all together because 9 times out of 10, they don't. We're all struggling.

Addiction Recovery: Check in on your funny and outgoing friends who seem like they are living perfect lives regularly. Nine times out of ten, they are also struggling.

BC: The two-ask rule means not mailing it in either. You call your friend who you haven't seen in a few days, "I'm doing okay, just lying in bed." "How long have you been lying in bed? What did you do yesterday? What are your plans today? Do you want to get together?" You can ask more questions without accusing them of it. You don't want to be accusatory. You want to be compassionate and empathetic. You can get a good gauge of what's going on. If you think something's wrong and you don't know what to do, believe it or not, you can reach out to all kinds of people who can help you figure out what to do.

JE: You're not alone. Anyone who is feeling a little bit alone this holiday season, you are not. Text me and Brian. We're here for you.

BC: Reach out to me. I'm always going to be there to support people and people who are struggling with depression. Believe me, I've been suicidal in sobriety. I understand clinical depression and major depressive episodes, and people with depression. I've heard it before. Part of depression is not giving those answers. There's no magic pill to this, but you have to engage. Be engaged. Especially for me, when I became suicidal, it came over me like that. We can't be there every moment with our friends, but we can be engaged.

Even though we can’t be with our friends at every moment, we can continue to be engaged.

JE: We can be engaged over the holiday season if you're traveling. If anyone out there is looking for a good read, if you're socially isolating, and you want to curl up with a good book, Brian Cuban happens to be the author of The Ambulance Chaser. It is a must-read legal thriller about murder, memory, and personal consequences. It sounds ominous but you can't put it down. It is a roller coaster. Brian, tell us a little bit about the book and share where they can purchase a copy.

BC: The Ambulance Chaser is about a personal injury lawyer who finds himself accused of the murder of a high school classmate 30 years prior after her remains were discovered in a vacant lot. He is charged with her murder and he flees becoming a fugitive from justice to find the one person who can prove his innocence and also save his abducted son. I'm excited about it as my debut novel. It is already sold thousands in pre-orders. It's launched.

JE: How can people purchase it? Is it on Amazon? Where do they go?

BC: You can find it on Amazon, Barnes & Noble, and indie bookstores. If they don't have it, ask for it. You can also find different places at AuthorBrianCuban.com.

JE: I'm going to run to my nearest bookstore here in Manhattan and I'm going to put it front and center.

BC: Demand that they stock it.

JE: I call it the book shuffle. I'm going to shuffle out yours with the New York Times bestseller.

BC: Please, do. I'm excited about it. It has done well so far.

JE: I hope that you're able to come to the New York City area. We would love to have a Brian Cuban appearance for a book signing. Hopefully, that's able to happen. Lastly, I am curious, this new book of yours is a big change from your previous memoir, The Addicted Lawyer. I have to say it again because it's so fun to say, Tales of the Bar, Booze, Blow and Redemption.

BC: It has the alliteration there.

JE: It's so great and honest and true. Everyone should go out and purchase his memoir as well. It is fascinating, his comeback story and his journey of reinvention.

BC: If you think about it, those four words encapsulate my life.

JE: In your new book, the only way the main character can survive is if he overcomes his addiction so he can face his childhood demons. I am curious about what inspired you to write this. How much of this is fact versus fiction as it relates to your own life?

BC: The protagonist, Jason Feldman, it's my mother's maiden name to honor my mother, as you might expect, he struggles with drugs and alcohol. That is nothing new in legal fiction. That's a trope.

JE: It's more nonfiction. I know a lot of attorneys out there who struggle with addiction.

BC: Going back to The Verdict, Paul Newman struggle with drugs and alcohol. That is nothing new. There are parts of me and Jason, there are parts of people I've met along the way, the villain and Jason's sidekicks that help him, the police detectives. That's normal. You write what you know. Jason's father struggles with dementia. Jason has struggled with his Jewish faith as I have. Jason has lost his family and there are some underlying Jewish themes to this. Jason has lost family in the Holocaust as I have. The idea itself has a dark genesis.

I used to have these reoccurring dreams of being in my hometown of Pittsburgh in the neighborhood I grew up in with my childhood best friend. We're throwing bodies into this bonfire and watching the bodies burn with these open eight-ball eyes, staring at us. The dream fast forwards into adulthood and I'm all nervous wondering why I haven't been arrested for these bodies and for these people we killed. I've never killed anyone. I've never buried a body.

I had this recurring dream and I'd always wake up disoriented with this knot in my stomach. I'd be waiting to be arrested by the police. I'm out for a run and I'm thinking about it because you try to interpret your dreams. I'm thinking about it and it occurred to me during this run that, "There are characters here. There's a plot here. Old bodies coming back to the present," which isn't new either. That is a staple of murder fiction and suspense and mystery. I decided I could create interesting characters, and interesting situations, and have a good novel out of that. I think I have.

JE: I'm halfway through it and I can't put it down. It's fantastic. I love this journey for you. You're a budding author. The sky's the limit. It's neat that the book is such a big shift from your previous memoir.

BC: It wasn't an easy shift because writing a memoir is a different art. I know my story. You still have to learn to write. You still have to write dialogue in full and things like that. I know my story backwards and forwards and creating characters to knowing your own character. Creating characters as compared to being the character are two different skillsets.

Addiction Recovery: Creating characters and being the character are two different skill sets an effective writer must possess.

JE: I am supporting you in this journey. I hope our audience runs out and purchase The Ambulance Chaser. It is so great. Get it for your holiday gifts this season.

BC: Great for stocking stuff. It’s a little bigger. You might have to stuff it in there.

JE: It needs to be an extra thick big stocking.

BC: Your stocking will look like a snake that swallowed something but get it in there.

JE: I promise it is worth it. My friend, you have broken down barriers. You have challenged the stigma surrounding addiction, recovery, you name it. Thank you so much, Brian Cuban, for taking the time to come on the show and to show others that it is possible to reinvent and live your best life.

BC: Thank you for having me on, Jennifer.

JE: Be sure to rate, review and subscribe to this show. That's available wherever you listen to podcasts, Spotify, Apple, YouTube, you name it, it's there. That was Brian Cuban. Thank you for tuning in.

Important Links

REINVENTED With 3-Time Emmy Award Winning Actress Patricia Heaton


Welcome to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart! In this episode, Jen sits down with three-time Emmy Award winning actress, author, comedian and everyone’s favorite TV mom, Patricia Heaton, from the hit sitcom "Everybody Loves Raymond." They discuss Patricia’s book Your Second Act, the moment she quit her job as a hostess at a local Cleveland restaurant, moved to New York City, and never looked back! They also dig into her sobriety journey and what inspired her to give up alcohol for good 3 years ago. Patricia also shares about her faith and humanitarian work for impoverished families in the developing world as a celebrity ambassador for World Vision.

 

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With 3-Time Emmy Award Winning Actress Patricia Heaton

JE: You guys better strap in for my next guest because she is a household name, a beloved three-time Emmy-winning actress and everybody's favorite television mom. You may recognize her as Debra, Ray Romano's wife in the hit CBS sitcom, Everybody Loves Raymond, as well as Frances “Frankie” Heck on the ABC sitcom, The Middle. She is so much more than that. She is a real-life mom, an author, a model, a comedian, a recovering alcoholic, and a humanitarian. I cannot wait for all of my readers to read about her inspiring journey. Patricia Heaton, welcome to the show.

PH: Thank you. I don't remember modeling except when I was a starving actress in New York, and I modeled shoes for this shoe show for buyers.

JE: I know we just met, but I feel like I know you, and we were besties in a past life. I say this because I have been reading the digital copy of your book, Your Second Act. It is such a great title. It fits the theme of my show to a T. In reading your book, I noticed many parallels between our lives. Life wasn't handed to you on a silver platter. You worked hard, skinned your knees, cried your eyes out, and second-guessed yourself every step of the way. Both your dad and your brother were journalists. I, myself, am a journalist. You moved to New York City at a young age, as did I. After graduating college, you worked as a waitress at a local Cleveland restaurant.

I have to share this with my readers because it was such a great story. When you were working as a waitress, your high school pal, Kathy, called you and said, “Let's move to New York City.” Without a second thought, you wrote a note and left it at the hostess’s desk for your boss, saying, “I quit. I'm moving to New York.” You never looked back. I myself did the same thing. I moved to New York City with two nickels in my pocket, no friends, and no family here. Looking back, what would Patricia Heaton say to that young girl who took that leap of faith to get to where you are now?

PH: At that time, I was in an up-and-down emotional play in my life because my mother had died suddenly when I was twelve. This is in the ‘70s. There wasn't a lot of, “You are going to go into therapy. You are going to have grief counseling.” There was none of that. You sucked it up, and you moved on. I still had that informing my emotional state. On the one hand, it was like, “New York.” I found my tribe. I loved it, but there were still a lot of emotional ups and downs that I was dealing with. It was a tumultuous nine years that I was there.

The thing that always kept me going was this strong desire to be an actress. That has been in me since I was little. It is a curse and a gift at the same time because you need that foundational drive to make it in the entertainment industry. The problem is that it doesn't guarantee that you are going to make it. You can have that drive and have it not work out the way you want. What do you do about that? How do you move away from that? That was a lot of my struggle. I was like, “God, why would You create me this way and have every door shut in my face? I can't seem to move anywhere.”

It was that drive that kept me going, and you need to have that. I'm grateful for it because it kept me going through those times when I wanted to give up. When I would look at the alternative, it is like, “Go back to Cleveland and work at that restaurant again.” No, if I'm going to work at a restaurant, I'm going to do it in New York City.

JE: Another similar experience that you shared in your book is that everyone you had grown up with was like having babies, getting married, and buying homes like normal people, living normal lives. I'm not normal. We are one and the same. I'm in that same space now. All my friends are getting married and having babies. I didn't go to school for the MRS degree. I followed my passion like you did all the way to New York City.

I have to share this from your book if it is okay with you, but it was powerful because I want people to peel back the layers of Patricia Heaton and see you didn't just become a three-time Emmy Award-winning actress overnight. You wrote, “I was living with two roommates in an apartment in Hell's Kitchen,” which is not far from where I am now, “Sleeping on an old crappy futon next to a dresser. I had picked up at the Salvation Army.”

“Not only did I not have a career in acting, but I also didn't have a career in anything. I was either hostessing at various restaurants running the Xerox machine at People Magazine, or proofreading and mergers and acquisitions at Morgan Stanley. I have to know, looking back, how does it feel to look back at that struggle and to where you are now, where you are able to send the elevator back down to others who are maybe in that same space?

PH: I remember proofreading it at Morgan Stanley and these people who are my age, a lot of them, worked there in mergers and acquisitions. They were going off to the Hamptons on the weekend, and I was doing my little off-Broadway play 99-seat theater for free in Hell's Kitchen or Theatre Row. I never felt envious of those people driving their Porsches out to the Hamptons because I was happy on that little stage, doing my craft, learning my craft, and getting better at my craft.

I still loved it. Even though I saw my friends doing a traditional life, in my mind, I assumed, “I'll have kids someday.” It wasn't in the front of my mind. I never thought I would own a home. I thought we were always going to be looking for a crummy little apartment with a few more closets. I loved what I was doing. I wasn't depressed. I didn't want that life for myself back in Ohio.

It is a wonderful life to have. It is a great life. It is just not for me. I like adventure, travel, change, and not knowing what is coming. I like having unexpected adventures and meeting new people. In our industry, you get to meet new people all the time. You get to meet people every day doing what you do. Those are all things that I love, and that is my personality. I recognized those other things are happening to other people.

Sobriety Journey: Change is like having an unexpected adventure and meeting new people.

JE: It didn't bother you and keep you up at night.

PH: Not at all.

JE: I like what you said. You said that you were rich in other ways. You were rich in what was important to you. It is your first love, which is acting.

PH: There were times when I thought this was not going to happen. I moved to LA after several years of struggling. I had a few little victories in New York, but mostly it was a struggle. I moved to LA and back auditioning. Here now, I'm 28 or 29. I had to buy a car from Rent-A-Wreck. I was able to afford $1,500 for a car. That is when I thought it was getting to a point where I had to think of a backup plan, a plan B.

I took a trip to Mexico with the church I was attending at the time to work at an orphanage. That changed my life and outlook. As much as I was created to be an actor, it was the center and focus of my life. As a person of faith, God needs to be the center. The trip to Mexico helped me with that shift. I saw that as much as I loved acting, I could go and work in Mexico at this orphanage for the rest of my life. I got such a sense of peace there.

There was a paradigm shift within me of like, “I still love being an actor, but I could go to Mexico. I don't have to be an actor.” It was a prayer thought in my mind of like, “God, I'm going to give it over to You. You open or close whichever door. I will go through it. Make it clear I should go back to Mexico or keep auditioning.” The auditions kept coming. The beauty of it is that I always saw that as an either or prospect. I either work in Mexico and orphanages, or I go on and try to be an actress in Hollywood.

What happened is that I have been blessed with this beautiful career, but I have been able to use that platform now with World Vision, an organization I'm an ambassador for, to bring awareness and raise money for clean water, education, and health. I was able to do it for Mexico, but far beyond that in Africa and Jordan with refugees. It wasn't an either-or prospect in the end. I was handed this beautiful career, and I was able to use that platform.

JE: I want to get to World Vision in a second, but it is interesting that you did bring up your faith. When I think of Patricia Heaton, I think of this unicorn in Hollywood. There are a lot of Hollywood actors and actresses who are not outspoken about their faith. They hide in the shadows. They don't want to discuss it because it is controversial.

You are rare. You shared such beautiful sentiment on Twitter back in January, at the beginning of 2021. You wrote on Twitter, “If you are a common sense person, you probably don't feel like you have a home in this world right now. If you are a Christian, you know you are never meant to.” As a fellow Christian woman referring to our final resting place, our home in heaven, I am curious. There is so much turmoil, havoc and division in our world now. What advice would you give to people who are losing sight of simple Christian philosophy when regularly confronted with the struggles of everyday life? What would you say to somebody who is in need of a little bit of hope this season?

PH: One of the problems that have happened in our world, especially in our country, is that religion has gotten mixed up with politics. First, we have to separate our Christian faith from politics. Those are two different things. I tend not to. I don't care what anybody's political viewpoint is. It is just a viewpoint. I look at what people do in their life and how they treat people. That is who they are, not their political opinions. You can end up being friends with anybody on the political spectrum if you look at people that way.

Religion has mixed up with politics. Christian faith and politics are two different things and must be separated.

JE: I always say, “Politics is too religious, and religion is too political.”That is my philosophy.

PH: If you remove yourself from a lot of social media and from the things that gee up those feelings, and you remember what a gift you have been given in Christ. Because of that, we are called to love people as we have been loved. There is no getting around that. Martin Luther King said, “You can come at us with your racism. We are still going to love you. We are going to love you until we wear you down.” If everybody took that attitude with their political enemies, I'm going to love you until you are worn down with love. That is what we are supposed to do. It doesn't mean you have to do anything that is against your moral outlook on life. We are called to love our enemies.

Remove yourself from social media and remember what a gift you've been given in Christ.

JE: Love your neighbor and enemies. Love each other. There is so much division.

PH: It is impossible without the love of God in you. That has to come from God inside of you because it is hard to do.

JE: You mentioned social media. Looking at something like Twitter, which has completely destroyed the public discourse in America, people can no longer have different opinions anymore.

PH: You can have opposite opinions for people and from people, but everything has to be filtered through love and a sense of gratitude for our lives. It is not like people can't disagree. Twitter is an interesting place because it can be truly awful. I have met wonderful people on Twitter, like people I adore and some whom I have never met in person but I hope to someday. I have met some people in person because I love them so much on Twitter.

It is not the thing itself. It is not Twitter. It is human beings. All social media has exposed us and our flaws. God bless Anne Frank. She said, “I believe all people are basically good.” That is not necessarily true. Social media has brought out a lot of stuff that shows us that maybe we are not good. There is a dark part of us, and it is there. Social media has brought it out.

JE: It exposes a lot of the ugliness in the world. There are some positive components to it. It is admirable that you use your platform in such a positive way. You inject so much love and light into the world at a time when we need it most. Speaking of putting out vulnerability and beautiful honesty into the world, Patricia, you have embraced and owned your struggle with alcohol and celebrated several years of sobriety. Congratulations. That is a huge deal because I know that it is a daily battle. It is a decision you make in the morning when you wake up and when you go to bed.

Alcohol addiction is something that many of us can relate to, whether it is a friend or a family member. Someone close to me in my life whom I love asked me if I could join him in going to an open AA meeting with him for moral support. I'm not going to lie. I was a bit nervous because I don't struggle with addiction, but I have a lot of loved ones who do. It was impactful for me in attending and hearing from a group of individuals who are brave and are actively working to better themselves each day. I thought to myself, “That takes courage and guts.” Are you able to share a little bit about your journey into sobriety?

PH: I nipped it in the bud before it became a problem. I'm Irish Catholic in Cleveland. We have a big drinking culture in the country, and it has become more with the pandemic. It has become more for women. The alcohol industry has normally targeted men, but in the last several years, they have targeted women, which is why you see the rise of skinny vodkas, Rosé All Day, mom's night out, girl's night out, play dates with wine and things like that.

There is a drinking problem in the country. I noticed that. In my book, Your Second Act, I talk about how things change in life and how you cope with it. A lot of times, as a woman, your identity has been as a mom or as an actress. In my case, the boys are out of the house and not working as an actress. My show ended. Those are things that anchor you in this life as to what your role was. When those things go away, you are floundering. You can embrace the uncertainty, pour yourself a drink and watch some TV or hang out and not look at it. I found that happening.

Your Second Act: Inspiring Stories of Reinvention

One of the signs for me was that I would start ordering cocktails at lunch. I never ever used to drink at lunchtime. I'm getting up in the morning and thinking, “If I'm going out to lunch with someone now, that means I could have my Prosecco.” At a certain point, age-wise, you don't process it. You need your sleep, and it is disrupting your sleep. Your metabolism changes as a woman. It slows down. The alcohol quickly adds pounds. There are not a lot of good things about it as you get older.

I was able to stop Peter Boyle, Frank, on Everybody Loves Raymond, my father-in-law. He was a recovering alcoholic. He once told me the way he resisted temptation when we would all go out after a taping was to think about that 1st drink and think about taking the 2nd and the 3rd and where it would lead, how he would feel and what it would do to his life. People in AA have a name for that. I can't remember what that process is. You have given yourself time to make the decision not to. He told me that many years ago, and it stuck with me.

That helps me in a situation where you are going to a party or even it is a nice evening. Maybe you are sitting outside at a beautiful restaurant with a great view, and you were like, “What is wrong with a little sparkling something?” I do that walkthrough in my mind, and I think I'm going to embrace being fully here and not having to alter my state of mind.

JE: Knowing that is such great advice. You are self-aware. Kudos to you because you have nipped it right in the bud, which is difficult for people to do. That sounds like advice for, like, “I'm going to have one drink. Let me think about how I'm going to be acting and feeling after my 5th, 6th or 7th.” As part of Your Second Act from your new home in Nashville, Tennessee, you are focused on helping others this holiday season navigate the holidays without the booze. I laugh at saying that because a lot of people need booze to get through the holidays, dealing with their in-laws.

I know that you have Mocktail Mondays on your social media, which is fantastic. You share fun recipes and different drinks, fun, tasty cocktails for people who want to skip out on the alcohol component of it. I saw a funny meme that said, “Be sure to bring up politics at Thanksgiving dinner. It is going to save you money on Christmas gifts. Follow me for more holiday tips.” My readers, you ought to follow Patricia Heaton because she does this fun thing, Mocktail Mondays. What are some advice or tips you can give to people who don't want to touch the booze and want to stay sober this holiday season?

PH: A lot of restaurants and bars have adopted a mocktail menu. I was a big bourbon drinker. I loved bourbon old fashions. If I put sparkling water with bitters in it and a slice of orange and maybe maraschino cherry, it does something to your brain. It fools you a little bit. It gets you over that hump and also gives you something to hold.

Sobriety Journey: If you want to avoid alcoholic drinks, mocktails are a great choice. It fools your brain a little bit into drinking alcohol.

JE: You don't feel as socially awkward. You are not that outcast at the party that is drinking a bottle of water.

PH: There is a company called Seedlip, and they have these little additions that you can throw flavored little tonics that you can put in your sparkling water. It makes a refreshing alternative to having alcohol. There are also non-alcohol beers that are good. There are ways to do it. Once you do it and commit to that, it gets easier every time. It is like going to the gym. You work that muscle. I realized that even though I'm a social person, there was always a little bit of heightened energy before I would go to a party or before I would go out. Part of the drinking was to tamp that down because you feel this weird energy attention. A lot of people have that. That is also why we grab drinks and stuff.

I have found that living on a planet where you feel your feelings is a great thing. You talk about self-awareness. It is good to observe what is going on in you and think about where it is coming from and what you can do to change it if you are not happy with those feelings. We need to continue to progress as human beings, especially as we get older.

JE: The first three words of your book are the three Bs, bread, booze and burrata. The minute I read that, I'm like, “She is a woman after my own heart.” You were like, “I gave it all up.” I'm like, “What? How?” I am curious. Are you able to pinpoint the moment you decided to give up drinking alcohol for good a few years ago?

PH: It was clear to me. I had another one of these prayer thoughts, and I said, “Lord, I feel like I would like to stop. There is no way I'm going to be able to. You are going to have to do it because I won't be able to.” I tried it one time with a friend of mine. We lasted six hours before we were like, “Let's drink.” Within 24 hours of saying that little prayer thought, I went to have dinner at my son's house with his friends and a couple of my other sons. It was one of those things where you were cooking and having wine. You are eating and having wine. You are cleaning up and still having wine. You are at a big long table playing a board game, and you are all having wine. This is over the course of 5 or 6 hours.

I'm filling up my wine glass continuously. I felt completely fine. I was trying to make a joke about something at the table. I started to say, “In our family, it is a tradition.” I couldn't finish the sentence because I couldn't pronounce the word tradition. I tried three times and I still couldn't pronounce it. My son, at the end of the table, said, “That is great, Mom. You can't even talk.” I was in front of all these young men, and I was embarrassed. It was a blip. I don't know if they even remember it. For the rest of the evening, I felt fine. It was that one little blip.

I have a light bulb moment. I was not only embarrassed, but I thought to myself, “What is going on in my bulb brain? What is the alcohol doing to my brain that caused my synapses to misfire on that word?” Even if I don't think it is, it is doing something to me. I went to bed that night. I felt fine. I slept through the night. I met a friend for breakfast who has been sober for years. She had been out with me a few days before, where I was drinking at lunch. I said to her, “You are the first person I'm telling this to. This is the first day of not drinking anymore.” She was like, “What happened? I was with you at lunch, and you were drinking Prosecco. You were the only one in the restaurant drinking.” I told her the story.

Sobriety Journey: Alcohol causes synapses to misfire even if you don't think it is doing something to your brain.

What was interesting is that in the middle of having lunch with her, I started to sweat. It didn't come out of me while I was sleeping. My body was processing out of my system. That day was like an immediate answer to prayer. In a way, God knew this was the way to wake her up to what was going on with her body and what the alcohol does. I have not had a drink since then. I'm grateful. It was a prayer answered.

JE: I congratulate you. I'm sure you have helped and guided many people along the way in sharing your story and being vulnerable. It is a difficult thing to have to say, “This is an issue. I got it handled. I'm going to nip it in the bud. We are going to get back on track.” I have so much admiration for you for owning it.

PH: I love drinking. I celebrated it a lot in my life. It is not a responsibility but it’s to show the transitions in life. It can be okay to have a season of drinking. It can be okay to say, “This is not for me anymore. I'm different, my life is different, and my goals are different. I'm going to change things up. I don't have to keep doing the same thing I have been doing all these years.”

JE: One thing that I have noticed about this particular holiday season is that maybe you feel the same way but depression and anxiety feel like it is on the rise. It is higher than ever before. You are candid about something else in your book about your experience with depression. You said that you were deeply unhappy in college. You realize that the depression you have been experiencing since losing your mother in the seventh grade wasn't due to her passing or the lack of counseling you had received for it. It was also because you weren't pursuing your passion. I thought that was interesting.

PH: There was no counseling back then in the ‘70s for kids like me. Maybe there was, but we didn't access it if it was there. That combined with this pursuing journalism, which was good for me. I can write well because of that. I wasn't happy. It was separate from my mom's death. I knew that at some point, I had to make a choice, and there was no one in my family.

It is not that they weren't supportive. We don't know anybody in the entertainment industry. There was no way anybody could know if she should pursue it. I don't know. What does it take to get to make it there? It was not anybody’s fault, but there was no one in my corner except for the occasional person who would give a little word of encouragement.

In the middle of my junior year, I trepidatiously called my dad, and I said, “I'm going to change into the theater from journalism.” He was like, “Okay.” I thought there was going to be a big pushback, and there was none. I realized he probably didn't think I was going to pursue it. He thought I would probably come home to work at the TV station. It wasn't a big deal to him because he didn't think I would do it. When I told him I was moving to New York, he said, “No, you are not.” I said, “I'm not asking you. I'm telling you.”

In a nice way, because I love my dad. He was like, “Okay. I will give you a little money if you are going to do this.” That changed it for me because I was depressed about studying journalism. There is ego involved in that. I remember I was doing a story for the school newspaper on Greek week, and I was interviewing some fraternity guy about whatever float they were building for Greek week. I thought to myself, “He should be interviewing me because I'm so much more interesting than he is.”

JE: That is an actor's ego phrase. You were more interesting as a subject than being the interviewer, which is fair. You are way more interesting than me, Patty.

PH: To be fair, Greek week floats aren't that interesting.

JE: From one sorority gal to another, I'm a Tri Delta. Which sorority were you in?

PH: I was a DG, Delta Gamma.

JE: You are an anchor. What do they say, anchor planker? That was a great chapter at the University of Florida, my alma mater, where I graduated and went to school. I love what you said to your dad, “I'm not asking you. I'm telling you.” That reminds me of another wonderful quote, and if I could read one more quote from your book because it is that good.

I'm pimping it here. I want people to go out, buy it and read it because it is powerful. There it is, Your Second Act. You said, “I wonder how often people don't pursue their passion because they feel that they need to get permission from someone first. How often do we take the road of what is expected of us even though it is a road we were never meant to travel in the first place?”

I found myself in that very same position not long ago, working for a national network for nearly a decade. Fast forward to where I am now. Had I kept my wagon hitched to them, I would never have had the freedom and flexibility to be my own boss and to tell the stories that I want to tell without fear or favor, without corporate overlords breathing down my neck.

That is the thing about reinvention. Sometimes you have to go broke, lose the person you thought you loved, lose a job, switch career paths, and watch your friends turn into foes to get to where you are going. As the author of Your Second Act and living it yourself, what are some lessons or tips for somebody out there reading who is itching to reinvent themselves and looking to embark on that second act in life like you are?

PH: We are living in a great time for that because we have all started to work remotely, and we have seen what is possible through the internet. The last few generations, and the ones that are coming up, are more interested in having a meaningful life, choosing carefully what they are doing, considering why they're taking the jobs they're taking, and figuring out what they can do. They don't want to be a cog in a wheel. They don't want to be grinding to be able to afford their car.

The last few generations are more interested in having a meaningful life and choosing carefully what they are doing. They just don't want to be a cog in a wheel and grind to afford their car.

JE: Get off that corporate hamster wheel.

PH: In some ways, it is a good thing. I did a lot of different survival gigs trying to become an actor, but none of those contributed to my career other than paying rent and paying for headshots. You learn about people, yourself, and how strong your commitment is. You learn different skills and the different things that you are doing. You learn about perseverance. There are a lot of things that can be learned when you're not doing exactly what you want to do.

It is easier now to fashion something that is meaningful to you than it was several years ago when I started out. You have to know that failure is a possibility and sometimes you’re failing over and over again, but they are not failures. Those are lessons. You learn something from the failures. They become lessons and not failures. That is the best way to learn anything. To change is to fail at something.

You also need to prepare to seek out people who are good at the thing you would like to do. Learn from other people. On the internet, there are many classes you can take online that are much less expensive when you are doing them online, and you can target them specifically. You don't have to have a four-year college education to do these things. You can target specific classes and figure out what you need to learn to do what you want to do.

You want to have a plan. You want to surround yourself with people who are supportive and knowledgeable. You have to have a lot of perseverance. You have to want to work hard and be able to work hard. You have to be okay with failing. Sometimes you will change course. You won't know if something is right for you until you try it. It is okay to say, “I tried it. I have realized that is not the direction I want to go in. I have learned that it is this the direction.” If you think of everything as a life lesson that you are drawing from to learn about yourself and your place in the world, there is no reason not to pursue those dreams.

If you take everything as a life lesson you're just drawing from to learn about yourself and your place in the world, there is no reason not to pursue those.

JE: That is wise. Become friends with failure. If you have a dream, go for it. Pursue it as you did. If it means getting out a one-way plane ticket to New York City, do it because your future self will thank you. There is so much power in going for something. I always say, “It is better to ask forgiveness than permission.” I remember this one instance when I interviewed Academy Award-winning actor Jamie Foxx on the red carpet. It was an exclusive interview for this national network that I worked with.

My boss at the time said, “How do you score that? How do you do that?” I'm like, “What do you mean? I did it. I booked the camera crew. I got an audio guy, and I got some lighting. I stormed the red carpet, and I did it.” It was like the number one trending story on dot-com for a minute there. There is power in that. Go for it.

Speaking of Your Second Act, Patty, your advocacy for impoverished families and the developing world comes at a critical time when marginalized communities have been disproportionately affected by the pandemic. This Christmas of 2021, you designed a scarf called Wrapped in Hope. Everybody who might be reading this blog, this gorgeous scarf that was designed by you is part of the celebrity-designed artisan collection in the World Vision Gift catalog, which I have here. I have my catalog and scarf, but all the proceeds from the sale of the scarf support World Vision's vital humanitarian work.

You have traveled to Zambia, Jordan, Uganda, and Rwanda. That is insane. It is inspirational, and a lot of people don't realize this, Patty. This was an epiphany moment for me in reading about your journey, but second acts can also come in the form of being in service to others. It doesn't have to be all about yourself but about what you are doing for others. That is why I'm inspired by you. It is because I look at you doing all of this. How is participating as a celebrity ambassador for World Vision been your second act?

PH: I love to travel. It doesn't feel like work to me. It feels like one adventure after another and meeting wonderful people all over the world. It makes the world a smaller place. When I open the paper, if there is a story about Zambia, Rwanda, Uganda, or Jordan, I know those places. I know people there. It makes the world a smaller place for me. It has made me appreciate what we have here. People don't understand. We take clean running water, electricity, education, and food for granted.

When you have been able to travel and have that privilege, you understand how much the rest of the world is struggling. We thought we struggled during a pandemic. Imagine having all these issues with illness and not having access to running water, electricity and medicine or vaccinations. It has made me appreciate everything that we have and made me determined to use my platform to raise awareness and money for World Vision.

I did my research. You have your hard-earned dollars, and you want to make sure that if you are going to give them to a charity, they are going to go to a place that is going to get the most bang for your buck. $0.86 of every dollar at World Vision goes directly to programs. These programs are completely sustainable. World Vision will be in an area for several years until it is sure that when they leave, the community can sustain the programs.

It benefits people for years to come. I felt like that was the organization to get behind because it was not a one-time thing, “Here is a soccer ball for Christmas. Good luck.” It is not that. It is getting infrastructure and teaching people how to do business, micro loans and community savings groups to start businesses, girls' education, and ending childhood marriage. It is everything.

JE: You can even give a goat. You have given a section in the catalog.

PH: Melissa Joan Hart, who is my friend and neighbor, has this wonderful little banged bracelet that says, “Faith, hope and love,” on it with a little heart charm that puts them all together. You can buy gifts for your family. You can buy stuff for yourself, but you can also gift a friend a flock of chickens to a village. There is a whole Noah's ark of livestock that you can give people that benefit everybody in the village, and also school supplies. One of the biggest things is child sponsorship through World Vision. You can go to any country. We have a new program where the child chooses you. You send your picture in, and the child will choose you, which is a nice way to connect.

JE: I love how you are empowering families over there in the most remote areas of the world. You have witnessed villages receiving clean water for the first time. You visited healthcare clinics and helped assemble bicycles for local residents. What a beautiful, meaningful gift to give this holiday season. To all my fans, you can receive it too. I feel like I'm on an infomercial. You can receive a beautiful scarf when you donate $100 to the World Vision Fund, which empowers kids and families around the world to lift themselves up out of poverty. What a priceless gift to help more than 3.5 million children around the world and over 100 countries.

There are countless people in the world finding hope, finding their voice and purpose, and passionately reinventing themselves in all kinds of extraordinary ways. I have found tremendous hope and inspiration from the people I have brought on the show, and you are certainly one of them. Patty, thank you so much for sharing Your Second Act with the world and for lighting a path forward for others who are on their own journeys of reinvention.

PH: Thanks, Jen. I appreciate you having me on. Thank you.

JE: To all my readers, be sure to rate, review and subscribe. It’s available on Spotify, Apple, YouTube, you name it, it is there. That was Patricia Heaton. Thank you for reading.

 

Important Links

REINVENTED With AEW Professional Wrestler & Singer Chris Jericho

Welcome to Reinvented with Jen Eckhart! In this episode, Jen goes one-on-one with seven-time pro wrestling world champion, AEW wrestler, heavy metal singer, New York Times best-selling author, actor, and host of the widely popular "Talk is Jericho" podcast, Chris Jericho. They discuss Chris' evolving journey of reinvention from the wrestling ring to headlining sold-out rock concerts with his band "Fozzy," his transition from the WWE to AEW, the biggest lesson he learned while competing on ABC's "Dancing with the Stars," their mutual love of all-things paranormal -- and Jen even shares a personal experience of a scary ghost encounter!

 

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With AEW Professional Wrestler & Singer Chris Jericho

JE: Words cannot even begin to describe how excited I am to welcome our guest. In fact, he's such a badass that he juggles multiple nicknames. He's known as the Lionheart, Y2J, the Ayatollah of Rock-And-Rolla, the Painmaker, Le Champion and the Demo God. He's a rock star, the lead singer of the heavy metal band Fozzy. He's a New York Times bestselling author and actor.

A professional wrestler but not just any wrestler. A seven-time world champion, having won the AEW Championship, WWE Championship, WCW Championship twice and the World's Heavyweight Championship three times. Chris, you can hire me as your publicist when all is said and done. Honestly, I'm a little intimidated by my guest’s eclectic resume but mainly because I witnessed him take on nine MMA fighters at once live at AEW Grand Slam here in New York City. Chris Jericho, welcome to Reinvented.

CJ: Thanks. I'm a little bit sad that you forgot the fact that I have a bake sale down the street at the Ladies Auxiliary on Sunday nights. Drop by for free coffee. We are excited about that. I'm even more excited to be here with you.

JE: I'm so excited to have you here and that this worked out. You are such a busy rock star on the road on tour now. You are in Cincinnati, I believe. Chris, I'm not going to lie. I was a little bit nervous having you on my show because, apparently, you still use dial-up. When I asked you for your email address to book our interview, I had to roast you a little bit because Chris Jericho, ladies and gentlemen gave me an AOL email address.

CJ: You are bagging on me for it but here's the reason why. That's the first email address I ever had, so why bother changing it? I change my phone number all the time, as we do now, and it's such a hassle. Change your credit card, and you got to put the numbers in. I have one email address. I don't want to mess around with it. I've gone this far with it. Why change it? It could be ChrisJericho@ChrisJericho.com or whatever it may be, ChrisJericho@JenEckhart.com. I don't want that.

I got my AOL address. I've had it since the ‘90s and I'm going to keep it. You can bag on it all you want but to me, I don't have to send out a new, “Here's my new email.” It always happens, 20 or 30 people a year down the line, “I emailed you, man. You never emailed me back. Did you get the email where I sent you my new email?” “No, I didn't get that,” and then they think you are a snob and everyone is mad at you. I don't want to get anyone angry at me.

JE: I get it, so you are saying if it is not broken don't fix it?

CJ: Yes, because I got a guy, “I texted you six weeks ago.” I said, “I changed my number two years ago and you have my new number.” “Sorry, I thought you were mad at me.” There you go.

JE: I'm in your exclusive AOL fan club now. I now have your AOL email address, so if I ever want to flood you with spam or those chain emails that people send to each other. Anyway, that is so funny. In all seriousness, let's get down to business. I wanted to invite you to Reinvented because you fit the theme of Reinvention to a tee, so much so that fellow professional wrestler, Matt Cardona called you, the King of Reinvention on your podcast show Talk Is Jericho. We are all about reinventing oneself here, so I want to know. To what do you attribute as being the driving force behind being able to reinvent yourself many times while juggling many different roles?

CJ: First, the word juggling it seems like it's out of control and it's not that at all. We discussed this backstage. It is time management. Going way back to when I was a teenager, I thought, “What do I want to do?” I am intrigued by pro wrestling but I also love playing in my band. “I will be in a rock and roll band and a pro wrestler.”

Since day one, I never once was like, “Now that I'm a wrestler, I will be in a band.” They have always been locked in conjunction with each other. Once I started to get some success in wrestling, which then transferred over to music, I realize there were no rules or boundaries for what I wanted to do. That's where all these other things come from. It's because if I'm interested in it and I want to give it a try, I will.

I also like constantly keeping people intrigued and on the edge of what I'm going to do next. That's where the reinvention comes in because you never want to get stagnant. You always want to keep rolling and keep doing interesting things. I have a lot of people that follow my career that almost live vicariously through Chris Jericho. What's he going to do next?

Reinvention comes in when you never want to get stagnant, when you always want to keep rolling and keep doing interesting things.

That's why I'm also careful about the things that I pick to do because I don't want anything to come across as a money grab or something that I'm not fully committed to because people will know that. They are not stupid. I like the reinvention aspect because it keeps things fresh and it's exciting not just for me but for everybody that follows my career.

JE: Keep them on their toes, right?

CJ: Keep me on my toes, too.

JE: Keep it fresh. You’ve performed in WCW and ECW. Correct me if I'm wrong by the way, with saying any of these. WWE, New Japan and AEW as a baby face good guy and a heel, which is the bad guy. You still maintain your staple of moves from back in the day such as the Walls of Jericho in the Lion Slot. You've also incorporated new signature moves along the way like the Codebreaker and the Judas Effect. Talk to me a little bit about the evolution or the reinvention of Chris Jericho, the wrestler.

CJ: I wouldn't even use it for the moves are one thing but it's more of the look. There is a T-shirt that came out a few years ago. It was called the Faces of Jericho. There were like 12 or 15 different eras. I always liked the type of performers that you could dress up as on Halloween. You knew instantly, “That's Paul Stanley,” with the star childhood. “That's Hannibal Lecter or whatever.” For me, there are a lot of different eras of Jericho. Every Halloween I always have fans send in pictures of their Jericho costumes and it's all different eras.

JE: I am so dressing up as Chris Jericho for Halloween.

CJ: You could. You pick an era and go with it. It's very inspired by David Bowie. Bowie was always different on every album. There are different characters from Ziggy Stardust to Aladdin Sane to The Thin White Duke to the Let’s Dance era. You could see these different eras and when you see a picture of David Bowie, you go, “That's from Tin Machine, from the Berlin years or Aladdin Sane.”

You could always see the difference in the look and there would always be a difference in the sound but it always boiled down to still David Bowie. That's what I wanted to do with Jericho because I realized that we are on TV every week, 52 weeks a year. If you don't change something up, it's easy for people to get bored or not be challenged by what you are doing. I never wanted that, so I always wanted to change my look, something different, a move, a catchphrase or whatever it may be because once again that keeps things fresh.

If you don't change something up, it's very easy for people to get bored or not be challenged by what you're doing.

JE: Keeps you relevant.

CJ: I never want to be in a nostalgia act going off of something that I did even years ago. When people say, “Put me on the list, the list of Jericho.” That was a fun idea but it seems like a thousand years ago. I would never want to do the list of Jericho because it had a great moment in time. If I bring it back now, it feels like I'm beating a dead horse. There are other things I can think of to replace that. That's what my mindset always is.

JE: Speaking of reinventing, that's what AEW has done, at least in the world of professional wrestling. For my readers who aren't familiar with the world of wrestling, AEW stands for All Elite Wrestling. It was founded in 2019 by the Khan family, Tony Khan, an awesome guy. They are the Owners of the NFL Jacksonville Jaguars football team.

AEW's the second largest professional wrestling promotion in the world behind the WWE. WWE, Chris used to be the only game in town but AEW is giving them a real run for their money. I love a good David versus Goliath story and to me, this is it. Is there a reinvention going on in the entire industry now that fans have a real alternative now for the first time in many years?

CJ: Number two in some ways but in the last weeks we have done bigger demo numbers than WWE Raw has done, which is the flagship show. Our company came out of nowhere and exploded because of a different attitude. You can see that when you watch our shows. You were there when we had the show at Arthur Ashe in front of 22,000 people in New York City, which is WWE’s backyard.

To draw a crowd like that and get the reception that we had, it seems to me that we are the hottest wrestling company in the world and more importantly we have the cool factor. When you have the cool factor in any form of show business, whether it's wrestling, music or a TV show. People jump aboard quickly because they want to figure out, “What's everyone talking about here? What is all this about?” AEW has that. We have changed the industry by being in existence and focusing on something that was different from every other wrestling company. That's one of the reasons why we had such a great fan base and have exploded to where we are now.

JE: What makes AEW cool is that it features a lot of homegrown talent and it's not as heavily scripted. You folks have a lot more freedom and flexibility. You mentioned the biggest TV event so far of the year, AEW Dynamite at Arthur Ashe Stadium. There has never been a wrestling event at Arthur Ashe before. As someone who has performed all over the world in about every venue imaginable, what was it like to perform at Arthur Ashe?

CJ: It was unbelievable. There was a little bit of genius on Tony Khan’s part because everyone was talking about Madison Square Garden in New York City. What people don't understand is to play in the garden is very expensive, for one. You don't make money when you are in the garden. You do it because it's Madison Square Garden. The idea was that everyone was saying, “David's got to go to the garden. That's going to be your coming out party in New York.” Tony was like, “What if I don't want to do the Garden? There must be somewhere else,” and found this Arthur Ashe Stadium, a tennis stadium. The moment I went in there, I was like, “This place is amazing.” It's better than the garden because, as you saw, the seats go straight up in the air. All the noise comes right down into the rink.

Wrestler: You don't really make money when you're at the garden; you just do it because it's Madison Square Garden.

People are over the top of you. It was cool to see this place that was going this atmosphere is off the charts crazy. We don't need to go to the garden now because we've created a new place for us because there has never been a wrestling show at Arthur Ashe, which once again, we were the debut for that. What an amazing venue and building.

Once again, we do things outside of the box. Let's do a show in New York. If you want to be big in New York, you got to go to the garden. I disagree. What if we find our own place and make it the AEW home base in New York and turn that into the place to be? Again, I will bet you there will be other wrestling companies in that Arthur Ashe Stadium. They are probably already negotiating it now but we did it first and it's ours.

JE: They are going to follow suit. Shove all those uppity US open tennis folks to the side. AEW is coming through. The seats were insane, the energy, and the crowd. Bryan Danielson and Kenny Omega kicked off the show with what was arguably the match of the year. Yours was very good, Chris.

CJ: Not the same level.

JE: They killed it but I am curious. When a match like that is going on, give my readers a taste of what it's like in the back. Are the boys and girls huddled around the gorilla? The production area right behind the curtain, what's the energy backstage when all that's happening?

CJ: When you have a show to do, you want to watch other matches but if you are wrestling too, you have your own things to worry about. I wanted to see that match because I'm a big fan of both of those guys. Our style of wrestling is much more wide-open. Go out there and be great. I wanted to see it. I had never seen the match before. As far as I know, they may have wrestled years ago but it was the first time that both of them had faced each other. I was watching very proud. I was very proud of the match because I knew this is it. This is once again another reason why we are the best wrestling company in the world because we have matches like this that nobody can touch and 30 minutes of TV time to do this match it.

It's the difference between Coke and Pepsi or the Beatles and the Stones or whatever it may be. Now there is another place you can go to get your fix for wrestling. There wasn't before and a lot of people appreciate the fact that now there is this other world where you go, “This company does it this way and you can tell and I like that style.”

I'm very proud of that because I was here from the start. In a lot of ways, the first three months of AEW were on my shoulders. To do this new company, what's it going to be like? We had a TV deal but it was an ad rev share. It was what we had for a contract, which means people buy ads and we get a piece of that. Three months later after the shows had been doing super amazing and the ratings and the demos, we suddenly had a contract for $175 million over four years from TNT.

That might not have happened if I wasn't there. The first three months were very important. The genesis of this company to get it off the ground and very quickly make new stars, which you mentioned and show people there's something different going on here. It worked right out of the gate and here we are not even two years later exploding even bigger than we expected.

JE: Speaking of new stars, we've seen a lot of crossover between wrestling promotions with AEW specifically impacting NWA and New Japan guys coming over, even death match wrestlers. You went to war with Nick Gage. One other name that's out there floating around is Will Ospreay. Could you see him potentially joining AEW?

CJ: I would love to see Will in AEW. I called him way back when we were first starting out to see what interest he had. There are a lot of guys that want to work in Japan and spend time there. I know because I was one of them. I have been to Japan over 60 times now at this point in my career. There will come a time when Will decides he wants to work in his own country. He is English but in America, that idea is much more similar to England than in Japan.

There's something to be said about being a worldwide television superstar. You won't get that working for New Japan Pro-Wrestling. It's great to be there but the real big leagues lie in America. I would love to see Will working with AEW and at some point, that will probably happen. In the meantime, we are building the talent that we have. If you see MJF to Sammy Guevara, to Darby Allen, Jungle Boy, all these hangman pages, the list goes on and on of these guys that we've built basically from scratch.

Wrestler: There's something to be said about being a worldwide television superstar. You won't get that working for New Japan Pro-Wrestling. It's great to be there, but the big leagues lie in America.

Even Kenny Omega, the Young Bucks weren't half as big then as they are now. We've done a great job because you have to build from the bottom up. You mentioned the Khan Zoning and the Jaguars and they own the football club in England as well. They know how to put together a team as you are a sportsperson, too. You have to start with having veterans that have won the championships before then you have guys that are in their prime that are scoring 50 goals a year as a hockey analogy.

You got the grinders that you need to have a winning team. You've got the rookies and a great farm system and that's what we have in AEW. Tony's done a great job of building these levels to where even our Dark Shows, our YouTube show, everybody is over. Everyone is popular on the Dark Shows, and on Elevation and you get to dynamite and rampage the top of the top. Everybody has a purpose. Everybody has a fan base. That's one of the reasons why we are the hottest and coolest wrestling company in the world now.

JE: Keyword cool.

CJ: Cool factor.

JE: What a visionary Tony Khan is and bringing this all to fruition. You are crushing it over there and I wish you all the luck with AEW but switching gears outside of wrestling for a minute. You are known, Chris as the lead singer of the heavy metal band Fozzy. Sane by Fozzy is legit my anthem now. It is my life anthem. It's one of my favorite songs. If it's okay with you, I want to play a little bit of that song for my readers.

CJ: Sure.

Because it's too far gone. This delirium, so I'm losing it all. Losing it all. I can't take it sane. This reality, so I'm watching it fall. Watching them all go crazy, crazy. It's the only way. Times like these, I'd rather be crazy, crazy than a face another day because times like these, I don't want to be sane.”

JE: You folks are killing it now. What's the band up to these days? Get us up to speed on all things Fozzy. Did you recently open for Metallica? What's going on? You are blowing up.

CJ: We are on tour now. Sane is number twelve on the charts with a bullet. It will be the top ten, which will be our fifth top ten song in the last couple of years, which is exciting for us. As I said, we had this tour booked for May 2020. It kept getting postponed but now the tour is up and running. It has been going great. It's the most successful US tour we've ever had. We did a festival in Louisville that we did open for Judas Priest for Metallica, which was huge for us. Not as musicians but as fans as well, which was great.

I'm friends with all those folks but to play with them is different. That was a lot of fun. It's great to be back. It's similar, like I said, being back with AEW and going in front of 22,000 people at the Arthur Ashe and then doing 40,000 in Louisville and doing 1,000 in Cincinnati. It's great to see people back having a good time. It's so important because we missed it.

That, to me, was the biggest downfall or downer of the lockdown. Not being able to go and enjoy these moments of being in front of a live crowd. It has been great for us. As I said, we never realized how important Rock Radio still is until we started getting played on Rock Radio. Our song Judas is blown up. You talk about blowing up in the AEW arenas and everywhere else is almost about to go gold, which in this day and age to get a gold record is insane. It shows how huge the song has for reach.

JE: I officially know all the lyrics to Judas. I was proudly singing Judas when you walked out.

CJ: I heard. Carnegie Hall.

JE: You blew my cover. Now my readers are going to know I'm a choir nerd. Thanks for that, Chris Jericho. Yes, I did perform at Carnegie Hall.

CJ: That's huge. It's amazing.

JE: What's the saying? How do you get to Carnegie Hall? Practice.

CJ: Practice until you get to Carnegie.

JE: There you go. For those who haven't seen Sane by Fozzy, the music video, correct me if I'm wrong but it's the first-ever music video that was shot from start to finish on a roller coaster. One of your bandmates throws an electric guitar off the tippy top of the roller coaster. Tell us about your experience shooting that insane music video.

CJ: It was an idea that Rich, my partner in Fozzy, the guitar player thought about doing this idea on a roller coaster. I was like, “I'm not a roller coaster guy but I will give it a try. I will do it,” because no one has ever done it before. When you can do something that has never been done before in show business, in rock and roll, you want to take a chance and try it. We went to this place called Holiday World in Santa Claus, Indiana. That's the name of a place.

When you can do something that's never been done before in show business, you want to take a chance and try it.

JE: There's a town called Santa Claus. That is hysterical.

CJ: We went to a Holiday World on the Voyager, which is the fastest wooden roller coaster in the world. You might see what's the difference between a wooden roller coaster and a steel one. A wooden is much more jolting and shaking.

JE: I was going to say it looked like you were going to fall off at any moment. I was a little worried there. It was touch and go.

CJ: They put a camera. They mounted it on the front car and I'm sitting there. We had 1 guy here, 1 guy here and 1 guy here and then as you are going around the turns, you see all the different band members. I have to sing it and we are lip-syncing but I have to lip-sync it. I have to look cool and be in front of the camera. Meanwhile, this freaking thing is going like this. You are holding on then we did one where you speed up the song to double speed. When you play it back at normal, it looks a little bit slower, so then I lip-sync quickly and that thing. We had to do six takes of it.

JE: Hold on. You had to ride the roller coaster six times?

CJ: Six times in a row.

JE: How many times did your bandmate have to throw off the electric guitar? Six times?

CJ: Once.

JE: You only broke one guitar.

CJ: We had to get major permits because you can't throw stuff off a rollercoaster.

JE: It's a liability.

CJ: Also, the park was closed but liability also like momentum. If you throw it up, it could hit somebody behind you. There are only five of us on the thing but technically, you could throw it up and the drummer could get hit. We had to throw it offside and then you get one take. They had the whole place cordoned off because you don't know where it's going to land or what it's going to do. We had to get permits for that and they have to get special permission because you can't do that.

JE: “Sign this dotted line and please do not sue us if you get hit.”

CJ: Two of the takes were busted right away because the music didn't work on one and the camera didn't work on another. There's nothing worse than that because as soon as the train leaves the station, literally you got to ride it. We can't do it because the music is not playing, so you got to sit there. That's hard because at least I can concentrate if it was working. We did all of that in 4 takes and our 1 guitar player couldn't do 2 of them. He was getting too sick, literally getting sick. If you watch the video closely, there are a couple of shots where he is not in it but you do what you got to do. We got it done and edit it together. Once again, it did a million views in a week.

JE: You are up to two million now.

CJ: It slows down a bit. It's up to two million but it still was cool to see the reaction to it because it has never been done before. People are like, “How did they do this? Did they CGI it and all this other stuff?” It's like, “No, we got on a roller coaster old school and sang.”

JE: “We almost threw up, lost a band mate and had to get permits.”

CJ: The last takeaway to take 45 minutes because a couple of guys were green. The human body is not made to ride this thing six times in a row. If you are a roller coaster person, you might go, “Yes,” but I am not. Doing it once was enough but then I'm like, “We got to do this five times.” At the end of the last take, I looked behind me at Rich. I was like, “I'm done. That's the last one. I can't do anymore.” The rest of the night, I felt super queasy and weird but we got it and edited it. It was perfect and now it exists forever.

JE: It is a work of art. All my readers, go out there. Get on YouTube. Let's get these numbers up. You are at two million views but Sane by Fozzy is such an awesome song. Such a great music video. Guests on your podcasts, Chris, have included Bruce Dickinson from Iron Maiden, Lemmy from Motörhead, Paul Stanley from Kiss and my personal favorite, Billy Corgan from the Smashing Pumpkins. I love Smashing Pumpkins. I'm a big ‘90s alternative rock gal. Who has been your biggest inspiration or influence that's helped you along in your music career so far?

CJ: There have been a lot of folks that I was fans of that I've become friends with. Someone like Paul Stanley. He’s always cool. I talk to Lars from Metallica a very good friend of mine. I'm not asking for advice from these folks but you follow in their footsteps. When you have been in show business as long as I have, you pick and choose the qualities and the ideas from the different folks that you admire.

As a frontman, for example. As I said, Paul Stanley, David Lee Roth, Mick Jagger, Freddie Mercury, Bruce Dickinson, and those type of folks. You watch how these folks perform and how they captivate a crowd. There's a real art form to it and it's not easy. It's like being a podcast host. It's not easy being a podcast host. People think it is because there are a million podcasts and a lot of them come and go so fast.

There's a real art form to it. There's an art form to being a frontman of a rock and roll band. It's important to sing. It's important to have that power but you also have to be the party host, the ring leader and get people involved in the show. That's what people want. That's what I always wanted as a fan and I still do. As I said, it's the same thing when I first started wrestling. You take inspiration. You add it to your own little blender, put a lot of yourself in it, shake it all up, and that's what you get.

Wrestler: There's an art form to being a frontman of a rock and roll band. It's important to sing, but it's also important to have that power. You have to be the party host and the ring leader and get people involved in the show.

Chris Jericho, the wrestler is different from Chris Jericho, the singer but there are qualities that interact and blend in both. Being a live performer, whether you are a comedian, a wrestler, a singer or a Shakespearian actor, there is a real element that you have to connect to the audience. If you can connect to the audience, you will always have them as fans. If you can elicit that emotion from them where they are excited to see you. You will always have them the next time you come to town.

JE: I have to know the name Fozzy. Is your band named after Fozzy Bear, the Sesame Street character? Do you get asked that a lot?

CJ: I do, especially back when we first started. It was funny because we met each other briefly, Rich and I met. I was thinking about starting up a band and he was in a cover band in Atlanta called Fozzy Osbourne. He was in a band called Stuck Mojo. There was a big contingency of Atlanta bands. Whenever they were home from a tour, they would form this cover band, Fozzy Osbourne. He was like, “If you ever want to come jam with us, come jam with us.” We went and did these couple shows and got a record deal right out of the gate because of who was in the band.

JE: You are so good. Let’s be real.

CJ: We weren't as good then as we are now. We are like, “We will call ourselves Fozzy.” Little did we know that we would enjoy playing together and when it took off, it was like, “We are already Fozzy, so let's keep it.” At first, it seems like a strange name but there are two things about it. One, in a world with like Metallica, Kiss, Red Hot Chili Peppers and Duran Duran, when you hear these names, Def Leppard. These names are stupid then they become names.

That's the same with us with Fozzy. Also too, it is the easiest name to chant in every show we do. I don't care if we are opening for Iron Maiden or even Sevenfold or Metallica or Shinedown or whatever. Everybody is chanting Fozzy one song into the set because it's easy to say. It’s our name and that's where it started and how it's progressed to where we are now.

JE: Two syllables. You are not like Def Leppard or Metallica.

CJ: can’t do that. You can't chant Rage Against the Machine. It's hard.

JE: I am curious though, last musical question. You do so much, Chris, that I've had to compartmentalize wrestling and music. I have a generic section but I do want to know. I love asking artists this question but what is your favorite musical venue that you've ever played at? Mine is Red Rocks Amphitheater in Colorado. What's yours?

CJ: That's amazing. We've never played Red Rocks. That's a famous place that hopefully, we will get to do. The one that stand out for me, there was a place called the Astoria in London which was a great venue. The Beatles played there, and they've now torn it down. I remember playing there the first time. It was like, “We've made it the Astoria in London.”

Another great one was we played the Banc of California Stadium in Los Angeles with Iron Maiden and that wasn't a festival. That was Iron Maiden and Fozzy. That was right before the lockdown in September of 2019. It’s incredible for so many reasons. It's a stadium in the States with Iron Maiden. That was huge for us. The Whiskey A Go Go in LA is a classic because it's the whiskey man.

It's one of those places where everybody played, the Van Halen and The Doors and Mötley Crüe and everyone in between. We are playing at the Cavern Club in Liverpool on this next tour. It's called an Underplay because it's a small place. You were playing it because it's where the Beatles started. It's where they cut their teeth, the Cavern Club.

When that came up, I said, “Do you want to do this underplay for historical reasons?” It's like, “Absolutely. The Cavern Club, that's where you see the early days of the Beatles in this sweaty jampacked tight club.” That's the Cavern Club and it still exists to this day. That's another place that we are excited to play. You play some of these cool venues that have name value and historical significance, and those are always fun because of that.

JE: When you sell out Madison Square Garden, I'm going to be here to say, “I knew him when he came on Reinvented.”

CJ: The last time we sold out the Grammer Seat theater, which is not quite the garden but next time, we are doing the Irving Plaza, then we will keep moving our way up the ladder.

JE: I love it and you got to put Red Rocks on the list.

CJ: I would love to do that.

JE: Even just attending a show is like a spiritual experience. It’s hard to describe. It is an incredible venue. I hope you put it on the list. I hope you perform there.

CJ: I remember it from Under a Blood Red Sky, U2, “Hello, Red Rocks,” and it's a little place.

JE: Speaking of Colorado, I'm glad I brought this up because you are a paranormal guy. You are into the paranormal. You talk about paranormal stuff and ghost experiences on your Talk Is Jericho. That's so unique and interesting to me. I have a ghost story of my own that I'm willing to share publicly for the first time ever. I'm curious and if we have time, Chris, can you tell us about the creepiest paranormal event that's ever happened to you?

CJ: I haven't had a lot of paranormal. I had something called a time displacement once, which is what happens when people get abducted by aliens. Where a chunk of time will disappear but I have always been into paranormal, supernatural and cryptozoology and all those things since I was a kid. When I started Talk Is Jericho, I originally told the original boss that I had with PodcastOne, “I can't just do a wrestling podcast.” He's like, “That's what we want to do.” I’m like, “You are talking to the wrong guy.”

I've got too many other interests. There's so much that I would want to talk about that I'm going to have to do it my own way. They allowed it then it became very successful but I was a big fan in the late ‘90s of a guy called Art Bell. This was from when we were driving late at night after shows or whatever it may be. Art Bell was on every radio station.

If you were on a long drive where the stations would change as you were driving, as soon as he faded out of one, you could find him on another. He was a real paranormal, superstition, things you can't explain type of a guy who would've all these people call in. All these weirdos would call in and I was obsessed with that.

When I started Talk Is Jericho, I said, “I want to be the next version, the next generation of Art Bell.” That's where I started. I get people contacting me all the time, conspiracy theorists, vampire hunters, flat Earth guys or UFO guys, ghosts, Bigfoot or lake monsters. You name it. I'm into all of it, so I will have everybody on.

My attitude is that I will never scoff or mock you for what you believe. I will give you an open forum to say whatever you want and tell your story. Those are always great guests because they are committed to what they believe. If the guest is committed, then it comes across as a great story. That, to me, is the reason why I enjoy that style of show with Talk Is Jericho as well.

JE: It's so cool and unique that you sprinkle that into your podcast. A lot of people don't know this but when you and I were talking earlier, you mentioned that you started podcasting years ago.

CJ: In 2013, yes.

JE: You put podcasting on the map before it was mainstream or considered cool. You are a trailblazer in that arena. I always thought that it was cool that you talked about ghosts and haunted hotels. Speaking of haunted hotels, I went to the Stanley Hotel in Estes Park, Colorado. That's where Stephen King sat and wrote The Shining. Actor Jim Carrey is on the record thereof having checked in. he went to his room and then immediately checked out and was like, “I'm not going to stay here.” It is creepy. I don't know if you have been there.

If you are into the paranormal out there, and this is also for my readers, go check it out. Check out the Stanley Hotel. They do ghost tours there. Freak the living hell out of me. I went in as a skeptic. We had a tour guide by the name of Scary Mary. No last name. If you go there for a tour, ask for Scary Mary, and book a tour. It is quite something. There's a ghost there, and he likes blondes, apparently. He's a little bit of a prankster.

I was in a dark concert hall, and I felt fingers running through my hair, and there was nobody behind me. I was with a group of my friends, and I thought, “One of my friends is playing a joke.” They are playing a joke on me. I turn around, and nobody is there. I am a believer. It freaked me out. I felt nauseous. All the things that people say when you are in the presence that happens pretty much scared me to death.

Again, any readers, if you are interested, check out the Stanley Hotel in Estes Park. You are also an actor. Now I say that with a grain of salt because I love how we have The Rock and John Cena in Major Motion Pictures and I adore the fact that your acting credentials include Sharknado 3: Oh Hell No! Didn't win an Oscar but still a great film.

CJ: The advice that Ian Ziering gave me was, “When you get eaten by the shark, make sure to move around a lot. The more you move, the more they have to put the computer CGI shark eating you. If you can get into it, it will be a better death scene.” We filmed it in Universal Studios, so I was the ride attendant but I had to wear full-length sleeves because they don't allow tattoos on their ride operators. They wanted us to follow a strict protocol. It’s real.

JE: Is that discrimination Universal? What do you get against tattoos?

CJ: It's very strict, Universal.

JE: Are they against long rock star hair too?

CJ: I don't know but the thing was, we had to go through protocol. When the shark is coming, I have to make sure your seat belts are locked and make sure everyone gets off. That's how they wanted the Universal employees to be depicted. I was like, “If there's a flying shark, I'm out of here. I'm not making sure that everyone's seat belts are unclipped and safe.”

If there's a flying shark, the bets are off. This isn't getting ready to go on a roller coaster ride. That's why Bruce, the ride attendant, died because he was so valiant in standing up for his customers that he made sure they could all escape and then got eaten by a flying shark that, by the way, had gone through the loop de loop of the roller coaster first.

JE: I saw that. Bruce, the ride attendant, was the star employee. Probably employee of the month at the theme park that day. I don't want to throw you under a bus here. You weren't in Sharknado. You also competed in Season 11 of the wildly popular ABC Show, Dancing with the Stars and guested on The Tonight Show with Jay Leno, Ellen, Rachael Ray and Talking Dead.

A lot of people don't know this but my dream would be to appear on ABC's Dancing with the Stars. I was a dancer growing up but it is a grind. Rehearsing every single day, morning, noon and night, memorizing different routines every week. Your physical appearance has to be in tip-top shape. What was your experience like?

CJ: Stacy Keibler, who had done it, was the one who had put me up for it. She was my friend at the time. We are still friends. I hadn’t seen her in a while but she said, “You will love this. It's my favorite thing I've ever done.” I thought, “Let me think about it,” and then I realized, as I said earlier, reinvention and learning. I want to learn the art form of dancing. What is it about dancing that people like?

The first thing I learned is that when people dance at a wedding, they try to be funny. Real dancing, there's nothing funny about it. It's hard and real. You have to put your mind to it. Once I decided, “I'm going to do this,” that's what I did. Every day, six days a week, the show would be on the Monday of rehearsals. If you weren't doing 6 to 8 to 10 hours a day of rehearsing, you weren't going to do it. You weren't going to make it.

I figured out early on that there are slotting people. It's show business, so they have an idea of where they want people to go. I don't think they expect me to be as good as I was right out of the gate because, if you think about it, I'm a musician. I understand staying on the beat and behind the beat. I understand the count 2 and 3 and 4 and go and 1 and 2 and 3 and 4. You can understand that because that's what writing a song is or singing melody lines and all that stuff.

That was cool. The other thing was being a wrestler’s choreography. That's second nature to me. I can remember long spots choreography. The third thing was a live performer, which a lot of those contestants weren't. If you are looking for somebody that's an actor. They are only used to doing take 3, take 4, take 5. If you screw up, you do it again. There is none of that when the live element is there.

I enjoyed it, and it was hard. Six dances with Cheryl Burke as my partner, and that was it. There were some good ones, and I peaked too early because I started realizing they don't give out the 30s in weeks 2 or 3. They wait until 5 or 6 for that. My second dance, I still say to this day, was a quick step. It was one of the best dances that season. The only problem was that it was too early to get big marks or big scores. There are three of my dances that I was proud of that stood out, and three of them were okay. The ones that I nailed, in my opinion, were great ones.

JE: That's something we have to clear the air with because it is remarkable that you are still to this day performing at such a high level. You got athletes like Tom Brady, who won a Super Bowl. He’s 44. Phil Mickelson won the PGA Championship, and he’s 51 years old. LeBron James is still one of the top players in the NBA league, and he’s 36. What's your secret to staying in such great shape?

CJ: Pacing myself. For the last few years, I've only done a handful of matches a year. AEWs, maybe seventeen a year, I have to do. You change your style a bit. I changed my training regimen a bit and being smarter as a wrestler. Using your psychology and your storytelling abilities. I was never super high flying or superfast. I was good at a lot of things but not great at one specific thing.

My wrestling style now is pretty much what it was many years ago. I'm a lot smarter, so I can use it more to my advantage in telling stories. Wrestling, as I mentioned to you, is all about connecting with the audience, and it's all storytelling. That's what it is. It's like a good movie or a good TV show. You want to hook people with the story, and that's what people are interested in. If not, it's two half-naked guys. You are rolling around, and you can go to websites and pay money to see that.

You that might want to come to wrestling for that. What I can do is use the experience because you can't teach experience either you have it or you don't. To me, that's the real beauty of what wrestling is. It’s that style of the angles, the stories, and that thing. That's why I'm still able to perform at a high level because I can use my brain way more than I used my body.

Wrestler: You can't teach experience. Either you have it, or you don't.

JE: Correct me if I'm wrong. I believe you did DDP Yoga at one point. I'm a big yoga fan proponent. I do core power yoga. It kicks my ass. It's such a great workout but years ago, I believe you were having some back problems, and you were pretty outspoken about doing DDP. What is DDP? How did that help you longevity-wise?

CJ: It happened to me on Dance with the Stars the very last week. I did through Cheryl down but I'm sure it was the twenty years of resting and building up to that. I was in bad shape. I had a herniated disk, and they were talking back surgery. I could hardly sit. DDP, who was a fellow wrestler, Diamond Dallas Page, contacted me because I knew he had started his own yoga program because he had the same problem years prior to where they said you have to retire, and he wasn't ready to.

He created this morphed yoga combined with physical therapy. A lot of isometrics, where you are like moving your muscles very slowly. Lo and behold, after about three months, I was completely cured. My back problems were gone. No surgery is required. That's when I was like, “This is the real deal.” I started to try and spread the word as much as I can.

Now it's a multimillion-dollar company with thousands of clients. It works. That was my point. If you do this, this isn’t a lipped service but you have to do it. You can't just try it once because I was doing it twice a day, every day, because I was messed up. After ten days, it's a little bit better, and then after a month, it’s a little better. You can start to see the light at the end of the tunnel. I was able to spread that word to a lot of different people in the business, in music, as well as in show business and sports. To anybody that was having like, “My back is messed up. My shoulders were messed up. My neck is messed up.” You know what you need to try.

The people that tried it, it worked for. It is magic, and it does work. As I said, I don't know what yoga you do. There are different types of yoga. For me, this worked and would work for anybody and yoga, in general, because it's not just your body. It's your mind. Combining the two and having that strength from within that permeates. Start at the top of your head, and you feel it draining down. You can feel it but you have to be in tune and ready to give it a real shot.

JE: What makes DDP Yoga different than other forms of yoga? I do hot yoga. Its core powers high intensity. It involves weights but it knocks you on your butt. You burn probably a minimum of 1,000 calories per class but what sets DDP apart from the rest of them?

CJ: It's the combination of physical therapy, exercises and isometrics. That's a little more the different slides there. Coming at it more from a maybe an athletic perspective rather than the yoga perspective. Combining those two elements.

JE: Anyone out there, if you want to get back into great shape or get your mind right if you have back problems as Chris Jericho did, take up DDP Yoga. That's great advice. Speaking of advice, we are going to be wrapping up soon here but what advice would Chris Jericho give Jericho in his twenties? I'm curious.

CJ: Stay the course and do what you have been doing because when I look back as a young Chris Jericho, the path and the journey always led me to where I am now. To where I don't have to rely on anybody. No one is going to tell me what to do. I have a boss but I could leave at any time and whatever. Put all my chips on myself. When we started doing the Jericho Cruise Rock ‘N’ Wrestling Rager, it was an idea that I had.

It took me three years to get it going. I realized early on when you start doing this thing that we have many different talents coming onboard, and there are many activities. I don't know the different mindsets of people, and I'm going to rely on myself because I know I'm not going to screw myself. I'm not going to no-show myself. I'm not going to demand too much money for myself, and the same with Fozzy.

I will put Fozzy as the headlining band. That way, I don't have to worry about paying $150,000 to some band that would sell 50 tickets like, “What the hell? Who would pay that?” Some cruises do. I will put it in Fozzy’s basket and sell it myself. When you can believe in yourself, you don't have to rely on anybody else. That’s the best position to be in. That was always my goal in my 20s and 30s. Here I am now. I’ve achieved that.

When you can believe in yourself, you don't have to rely on anybody else. That's the best position to be in.

It would be staying the course. You are doing the right thing. It might not seem like it sometimes. It might be pretty hard to do but you know that already. You knew that from the moment you got into wrestling and music that it was not easy. Hold on and keep doing what you feel is right and follow your dreams. Follow your goals because they can come true if you work hard enough and believe in yourself. That's what I did.

JE: I love your sentiment about not being beholden to anyone. Not feeling like you have an IOU sticker on your forehead. You blaze your own path here.

CJ: I never wanted to be worried, “What if something happens and I get fired? What am I going to do?” I don't ever want to put myself in that position, and I haven't. As I said, I could get fired but I've got 3, 4 or 10 other things I can do that will probably give me more time to do that.

JE: Your 3.9 million Instagram followers would happily hook you up. You have a huge fan base out there, and we take care of you. We are going to do something fun to wrap this up. I have never feel honored because I've never done this before with any of my other guests. You are the first. We are going to do a quick, fun rapid-fire round, so strap in, Chris Jericho. Which do you prefer, texting or talking on the phone?

CJ: Texting.

JE: Favorite holiday?

CJ: Halloween.

JE: What are you dressing up for this 2021?

CJ: I'm not sure because my cruise is right after. I've got four costumes for that. I will figure something out. What I always do is go to the drug store the day of Halloween when everything has been picked over and put something together like SpongeBob on acid. I went as Mitt Romney as a French maid once because all I found was a French maid costume and a Mitt Romney mask. On the day of the show, I will know.

JE: Game time decision. I like that. First-ever celebrity crush?

CJ: Kim Richards, who was in Return from Witch Mountain, who I then met on the set of Sharknado 3. She was in that.

JE: Look at that. Life comes full circle. Do you snore?

CJ: Yes. I have been told that I snore. You never know for sure but people have told me that I have.

JE: Got to set up that video camera recording next time you go to sleep. Say a word in Spanish, Chris Jericho.

CJ: Muy Bien.

JE: Would you rather cuddle a baby panda or a baby penguin?

CJ: Panda. They are softer.

JE: Godfather or Star Wars?

CJ: Star Wars by far.

JE: Name one of the seven dwarfs.

CJ: Sleepy. Dopey.

JE: LA or New York?

CJ: It's hard to say. For work, maybe LA but for vibe and excitement, New York.

JE: You got to choose one only. Cats or dogs?

CJ: Dogs.

JE: You answered that. You didn't even stutter. What is your death row meal? It’s such a morbid question. I love asking people this. By the way, I usually lead with this on a first date. Creepy but it's so good because it tells you a lot about the person. If you were on death row, what would your last meal be?

CJ: How I feel now, game-day decision, pepperoni and ground beef pizza with extra cheese. Vodka with club soda and warm cherry pie with vanilla ice cream.

JE: That is the most aggressive meal. I like how you mentioned that the vodka gets a little buzz going. Why not?

CJ: You don't have to worry about burning off the calories, either. That's done at that point.

JE: Ladies and gentlemen, we know what Chris Jericho's death row meal is. If you are ever on death row, I will be sure to get you that pizza.

CJ: If I ever go on a killing spree, at least you know what I will have for my final meal.

JE: You have certainly been one of my favorite interviews so far on Reinvented. Thank you so much for coming on Reinvented with Jen Eckhart. Lastly, once you hang up the wrestling boots, I want to know what's next for Chris Jericho. What can you promote now? What can fans tune into and look out for?

CJ: It's one of those things that I have many cool things going on, and I've done that by design. I can't wrestle forever but I'm going to see the Stones and mix almost ‘80s. We've got a rock and roll band that's pretty hot now that there's no real expiration date on that. The cruise is umping up again. Thank goodness. The first two were great, and then we got postponed due to the lockdown. Now we are getting back out on the water.

The podcast is still a lot of fun. There's no reason to ever think about not doing that because, once again, I can talk about whatever I want. Continue to do cool crap that people who follow my career will be happy to follow and happy to be involved with, and go from there. I don't have any limits, plans or whatever it may be because it will happen when it happens. When it does, if I think it's cool, I will give it 1,000% and make it great.

JE: Stay cool, Chris Jericho. Keep evolving and reinventing. You do fit the theme to a tee, and again, so grateful to have you on show.

CJ: Thanks, Jen. That was a lot of fun. Thank you.

JE: To all my readers, be sure to rate, review and subscribe to this show, Reinvented with Jen Eckhart. That's available wherever you listen to the podcast, Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You name it. It's there. That was Chris Jericho. Thank you for reading.

 

 Important Links

REINVENTED With Rapper, Author & Fitness Coach Zuby Udezue


Welcome to Reinvented with Jen Eckhart! In this episode, Jen speaks with independent rapper, host of “Real Talk with Zuby” podcast, and author of “Strong Advice: Zuby’s Guide to Fitness for Everybody," Zuby Udezue. They discuss how Zuby has reinvented himself while marching to the beat of his own drum, his experience living in both the U.K. and Saudi Arabia, studying computer science at Oxford University, releasing his first rap album at the age of nineteen, and his advice to anyone who wants a fresh start at fitness and living a healthier life.

 

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Rapper, Author & Fitness Coach Zuby Udezue

JE: I'm excited to welcome somebody on the show who might make a couple of people's heads explode. He's an independent rapper, host of the Real Talk with Zuby podcast, and author of Strong Advice: Zuby’s Guide to Fitness for Everybody, but he's so much more than that. He's a true individualist in every sense of the word. He marches to the beat of his own drum quite literally, and he's a free-thinker, which is something rare. Zuby, welcome to the show.

ZU: What's up, Jen? I appreciate the introduction.

JE: Everything I said is true. You are an individualist and a free-thinker. I wanted to invite you on the show because you do fit the theme of reinvention so well. For those who aren't familiar with you and your profile, you have quite an eclectic resume. Aside from being a rapper, an author, a podcast host, and a fitness coach, you're also an Oxford University graduate. You grew up in Saudi Arabia. You're living in the UK and you have a huge social media following of nearly 700,000 followers across all social platforms. That's insane. Out of all of those roles I mentioned, which do you enjoy the most?

ZU: Honestly, it is being a rapper, making music, writing songs, recording songs, but especially performing live, which I haven't been able to do for months, which is pretty crazy. It all started out with the music. Music is still my first love out of all of that.

JE: That's awesome. Are you sure you don't like being a fitness coach better than being a rapper?

ZU: I love it all. I don't do anything that I don't enjoy. That's one of my general life rules, in fact, with a couple of exceptions. I love it all. Music is how it started. It's my best form of expressing myself. There's no feeling like being on stage, doing a live show, and connecting with people directly in that way. There's nothing that can top that for me.

JE: Speaking of which, how does somebody who gets accepted to Oxford University to study Computer Science end up becoming a rapper? Explain to me how that process even works. Did people make fun of you? Did you take breaks between tea times? I'm being serious here. How does that work?

ZU: First of all, I tell people that if you're going to go to university, then go to university to open doors, not to close existing ones. Just because you have a degree, it doesn’t mean you can't or you shouldn't do something which you want to do, which you could have done without necessarily having that degree. You can go to Oxford and then decide to become a comedian, a chef or whatever. You can go to Harvard and study Law, and then end up becoming a singer or a dancer. Why not? There's nothing wrong with that.

JE: I love it. I want to go to Harvard and then decide to do standup comedy or launch a podcast, which I am now. It's great. The sky's the limit. What is even more incredible is that you managed to release your first rap album at the age of nineteen. How did you do that?

ZU: Honestly, I just did it. I didn't wait for anybody's permission. I googled, "How do you make an album?" At the time, one of my friends in the university named Chris had a basic recording studio in his dorm room. I used to go in there and I would record my tracks there. I would download beats off the internet and record songs.

After I'd been rapping for about 9 or 10 months, I had enough decent songs together that I could make an album. I googled to see how I could get some physical CDs made. Everything was physical CDs at that time. I did it. I started out with a run of 50, and I sold all of them in about a week. I took that money and reinvested it. I made another few hundred, sold them all, reinvested, made a thousand, and ended up selling 3,000 copies hand-to-hand.

JE: When you were nineteen?

ZU: Yeah.

JE: That is wild to me. It’s all because you googled how to release a rap album.

ZU: Anyone can google stuff, but the execution is something else. Ideas are easy to find. Information is easy to find, but a lot of people don't have the nuts to act on it and don't have the courage to go out there and do what they want to do. I just did it. I said, “I'm not going to wait for any record label. I'm not going to go on X Factor or one of these shows. I'm going to do this. I know people like my music, so let me create this and see what happens.”

Anyone can Google stuff, but the execution is something else.

Je: Don't wait for permission to do things. I've always believed in that. It's better to ask forgiveness than permission. Anybody successful in life, you got to go for it. You're over in the UK and I'm here in Manhattan, New York City. What advice would you give to young aspiring rappers growing up here, for instance, in Brooklyn, New York, about the industry and pursuing a career in music besides googling how to release a rap album? What advice would you give them about the industry?

ZU: Honestly, I don't even consider myself part of the music industry. I quite actively and intentionally ignore it. That would be part of my advice. Everything is about fans. It's all about fans. It’s about the audience. Whether you are signed or unsigned, independent or major label, or whatever it is, if you have fans and people who like you and will support what you do, then you're golden.

If you do not, it doesn't matter how many people in the industry are buzzing about you, how many magazines covers you're on, or whatever hype you're getting. If people don't like your music, don’t like you, and don’t want to support you, then all of that stuff is ultimately irrelevant. It's good for the ego. My way of doing it and what I recommend is to focus on fans. Focus on building a following. Focus on building a fan base. I'm independent, and I always have been. I don't even have a manager. I have way more fans than plenty of signed artists.

Rap Music: It doesn't matter how many people in the industry are buzzing about you, how many magazine covers you're on, or what hype you're getting. If people don't like you and your music, then all that stuff is ultimately irrelevant.

JE: Do you ever have people come up to you? I've certainly had this happen to me on the streets here in Manhattan where people would hand me their mix tape and say, “Check out my mix tape. It's free. Listen to it and see if you like it.” That's that grassroots movement of reaching out to people. Have people come up to you? Have you done that yourself like giving out your music?

ZU: I never gave them out, but I have sold over 20,000 albums on the streets of the UK, hand-to-hand.

JE: There's a lot to be said about that.

ZU: In terms of advice, I don't recommend people handing their music out like that. I recommend that they sell it in an ethical way. I don't like this thing of giving it to someone as if it's free, and then after they've taken it, telling them to pay you.

JE: There's a lot to be said for knowing your worth, knowing your value, and not giving away your talents for free. In November of 2011, you took the plunge to go all-in on your music career. That took guts. Most people wouldn't want to leave the confines of a comfortable career behind. You said something interesting during a 2019 sit-down with Ben Shapiro. You said, “I haven't starved to death yet.” I thought that was so admirable and cool. What was the driving force that inspired you to reinvent and take that scary leap of faith?

ZU: It was too much of a risk not to. People think it was a risk to do it. To me, the bigger risk was not doing so and looking back at my life in 10, 15, 20 or 30 years time and thinking, "Why didn't you go for that? You've got a God-given talent. You have the ability to change the world and inspire millions of people. You're not destined to sit here in a cubicle doing this thing that you're currently doing."

For me, it was pretty obvious. Maybe people who don't know me would've been a little bit surprised by it, but anybody who knows me from my family to my friends, nobody was surprised by that move at all. It's worth bearing in mind that I was already making music at that time. I'd already done a tour. I'd already put out three projects.

JE: It’s a passion.

ZU: It wasn't like I was leaving that and starting from ground zero. I already had something going on.

JE: You decided to go all-in on your passion. That's a beautiful thing. I'm sure you probably hear this a lot, so I'm sorry if I sound like a broken record. Your Twitter account is one of my favorites. I don't necessarily agree with everything you say. I'd probably say it’s 99.9% of what you say, but that's okay. I'm one of those super weird people that's able to befriend somebody and accept their worldviews even if they're the polar opposite of mine, which is a rare thing in this society.

You tweeted something interesting. This is a direct quote. Don't get nervous. This is not a gotcha question. You tweeted that you went from wanting everybody to like you to not caring if everybody likes you to actively not wanting certain people to like you. You also said, “Real recognizes real. The real ones know.” Explain what you mean by that.

ZU: As an individual, as a human being, and especially as a musician or a creative person, you have a natural leaning towards wanting to be liked. There's nothing wrong with that. In the world of music, art, etc., you want to appeal to as many people as possible. If that means keeping certain things in the shadows or not 100% being yourself or not 100% keeping it real, that's what the majority of people do. That is why so many celebrities, whether they're actors, musicians or whatever, come across as fake because they are being fake. They're not truly being themselves. After a while, I quickly realized, “Not everyone is going to like me. Not everyone is going to like my music, etc., and that's fine. Let me put stuff out there. Those who like it will like it.”

As I got even older and more mature and I started venturing into things outside of music, and I started sharing more of my thoughts, my opinions, and things like that, I got to a stage where my message has become more defined as time has gone on. Having a message that is defined means that not everybody is going to get it or appreciate it. That's fine because I'd rather be loved by X percent of people than be lukewarm with tons of other people.

The more that I appeal to my audience by truly being myself, not only is it liberating, but those people love me even more. That makes certain people oppose some of the things that I promote like personal responsibility, accountability, working hard, not relying on everybody else, not constantly making excuses, and having a victim mentality. There are a lot of people who are pushing the opposite message. Do I want those people to like me? No. If those people like me, that would mean that my message is off. If the people who are pushing for that stuff suddenly are like, “We love what this guy is saying,” then that would be a problem.

Rap Music: The more I appeal to my audience by just truly being myself, not only is it liberating, but those people just love me even more.

JE: Pleasing everyone is an impossible task. I learned that very early on. A fun fact about me is I love the show South Park because it offends everybody. I love their whole “If we don't offend you, we promise we will get to you later. Please be patient” approach. It’s genius because you can't please everybody. You're going to have some haters out there. You're going to have some doubters and some naysayers. Would you consider yourself to be an equal-opportunity offender?

ZU: Not exactly. There are people or ideas that I go out for more than I do others. Something like South Park shoots everybody. In my case, I do have my own beliefs, leanings, opinion and biases. I'm cognizant of those. There are certain people who are going to get the fire from Zuby more than I will. One thing I actively do is I have a policy that I do not target individuals. I think that you should be kind to people, but ruthless with bad ideas. I’m conscious of separating individual people from bad ideas. You follow me on Twitter. You'll see me attack ideas that are stupid, but you'll rarely see me attack a specific person or somebody and go at them.

JE: That speaks volumes of your character. Frankly, the world of Twitter and beyond social media could learn a lot from that and use that approach instead of targeting and going after individuals. Switching gears here, you went to school in Saudi Arabia up until the fifth grade, which I find so fascinating. You also went to boarding school at the age of eleven in the UK. You were back and forth between the two countries. What was that like? Can you give our audience your abbreviated backstory?

ZU: I was born in England. My parents are both originally from Nigeria. I'm the last of five kids. I was born in Nigeria when I was around the age of one, so I don't remember this. My dad got an opportunity to go work in Saudi Arabia. Legend has it that he came home one day and told all my siblings and my mom, “We're moving to Saudi Arabia,” and that was that.

I lived in Saudi for about nineteen years. I went to preschool and kindergarten there, and then from first grade up until fifth grade. When I was eleven, I went out to the UK for boarding school. I was back and forth between the two countries for many years. I did well in school and got into Oxford. I went there and studied Computer Science. It wasn't until after I graduated from university, it was the following year, that my family moved to the UK permanently. In terms of where I grew up and how I grew up, that's a quick summary of it.

JE: Something you also said during your Shapiro interview, which I found fascinating, was you said you liked living in Saudi Arabia. Being here in the US, when most people hear that, they'd be like, “What?” I thought that was interesting and something to hone in on. From what I know, Saudi Arabia is extremely oppressive towards women. That’s everything from their dress code to marriage, divorce, and inheritance laws.

Women were only allowed to start driving in Saudi Arabia in 2018. There is a male guardianship system in place there. Women still cannot marry or leave prison or a domestic violence shelter without the consent of their male guardians. You grew up in Saudi Arabia as a male. However, if I grew up in Saudi Arabia, I might have a different perspective than you. Where do you fall? Where do you land with that? What are your thoughts on that?

ZU: Most of the Western women I know who grew up in Saudi Arabia and those who still live there tend to love it, which may surprise some people. Saudi is an interesting country because it's one of the few countries in which people have very strong opinions despite the fact that almost nobody has been there. Few people even know anybody from there. It's interesting because there are truths in a lot of what you've said.

Saudi is a weird place. In any country or any city, people are going to have very different experiences. If someone asks you, “What was it like growing up in the USA?” It's such a huge broad question because there are people who will see certain things. Their imagination from what they're seeing from media and social media, they're like, “Oh my gosh.”

I'll tell you. Being from the UK, most British people have not been to the USA and most people from the US haven't been to America. In 2019, when I was like, “I'm going out to the States for a while,” people were like, “Are you sure you want to go there? They've got a White supremacist racist as a president. People are getting shot up in the streets. The police are killing Black people. Are you sure it's safe for you as a Black man to go to the USA?” I'm like, “I've been in the States before. It’s calm.” I've had people in the States who are like, “I'd go to London, but there’s all the knife crime. People are getting stabbed everywhere.” I'm like, “The image that's being painted in the media and on social media doesn't always represent it well.”

JE: As somebody who worked at the national level at a network for nearly a decade, I can tell you from firsthand experience that that is the mainstream media for you. I do find myself in that position a lot telling people, “It's not as bad as the news makes it seem.”

ZU: With Saudi, one thing I'm grateful for growing up somewhere like that is it does give you a much broader perspective on the different ways that societies can be. Society, culture, value systems, and even some aspects of the law are very different. If you understand that and you take the time to understand it, then it allows you to empathize much better.

Je: It is a God-fearing country. It's very religious.

ZU: I had a guy from Saudi on my podcast. He’s a Saudi native. He was saying that he went to the US and he studied in Arizona. He'd lived in Saudi up until about eighteen and then he went to the USA. His prejudices about the US were as strong as a lot of Americans might be about Saudi Arabia. What he'd seen of Americans was a very different picture.

He thought, “I'm going to go there and people are going to be very anti-Muslim. There's going to be a lot of racism. People might hate me, discriminate against me, and think this and think that.” He was sharing his experiences. He was like, “I was so shocked. I was meeting people. I was meeting Christians and Jewish people, and atheists. They embraced me.” If you went to Saudi, which you can do now. They do now have tourist visas.

JE: They're going to allow me in, Jen Eckhart?

ZU: Even if you lived there for twenty years, once you leave, before, you weren't allowed back in anyway.

JE: The problem is if I want to have a glass of wine and alcohol is illegal there.

ZU: If you want a glass of wine, then it's not the best country for you.

JE: It’s going to be a problem.

ZU: Maybe you could try a seltzer.

JE: You certainly have an interesting perspective and unique worldview. You're an individualist and a free-thinker. That's why you captivate people and can sometimes irritate people on both the right and the left. That's a good thing. You irritate people on both sides. You must be doing something right. What do you think is the number one thing wrong with politics in America?

ZU: There are too many liars. It's the biggest problem in the West in general. There are too many liars, too much cowardice, and too many lies. There are too many webs of deceit and pillars of lies in everything. We're living in a society where often people are incentivized to lie, and people are punished for being truthful and honest. Whenever that happens in a society or in a culture, you're in a dangerous position.

The biggest problem in the West today is there are too many liars, too much cowardice, and too many lies.

Politicians and certain agents in the media are extremely guilty of that, even everyday people. A lot of the power of my message and the way I've been able to grow online and build my audience is because I'm honest. I tell the truth whether or not people agree or disagree, or want to debate. That's fine. I've never said this is a dictatorship and everything must go by Zuby's law.

JE: I don't know. I feel like if you were in charge of politics, we'd have a more peaceful country, TBH, but that's just my opinion. I couldn't agree with you more on that. Politicians and lying go in lockstep with each other. Everyone lies. It's a big problem. In years past, Michael Jordan was quoted in the ESPN documentary. I don't know if you watched it. It’s called The Last Dance.

He was saying, “Republicans buy sneakers too,” after refusing to endorse an African-American democrat who was running against an incumbent Republican at the time in 1990. When I watched that scene, it felt like he didn't want to get political with his platform because he didn't want to alienate certain people from his brand. Do you think it would be a less polarizing society if more celebs and public figures followed suit?

ZU: I have mixed feelings about this. I also wouldn't want to be hypocritical because I am a public figure to a degree. I'm pretty open about my political beliefs, religious beliefs, social beliefs, etc. There should be a separation between individuals and brands. I'm not a big fan of companies like big organizations and corporations, etc. being very strongly biased in one way or the other politically. Unless it is a political organization, then I'm not a fan of that. I don't like the whole woke capitalism thing.

JE: I also can't stand when newspapers endorse presidential candidates. As a journalist, I've never understood that. As a journalist, you're supposed to be fair and balanced. You're not supposed to take sides or have an opinion. I understand there are op-ed journalists, but what are newspapers doing? That never made sense to me.

ZU: I'm with you on that one. With individuals, that's one thing. Michael Jordan is an individual, but then there's also the Jordan brand, which is linked with Nike. From what he said about that, I'm on board with that. Why would he want his brand to only appeal to let's say half the country when he could appeal to 100%? A shoe is a shoe. Those are not liberal shoes, conservative shoes, or libertarian shoes. They're just shoes. I don't need my ice cream to tell me what my political opinions should be, albeit Ben & Jerry’s. You don't need Gillette razors telling you what to think about transgenderism and all that stuff. That's nonsensical. Also, they shoot themselves in the foot when they do that.

JE: From my vantage point, I am curious. What is it like over in the UK? Do celebs and famous athletes over there sound off on politics? Do they get involved?

ZU: Yeah. It's no different from the USA in that regard.

JE: That is interesting. This is the million-dollar question that I've been leading up to. I'm very excited about this. I'm not sure if you've already been asked about this. If you have, you're going to get asked again. As somebody who lives in the UK, I am dying to know your views on the royal family. Are you team Harry and Meghan or are you team royal family here? I need to know this. The people want answers.

ZU: I don't care. Prince Harry married the wrong woman. I said that before they even got married and I got shellacked for it. Years later, we’ll see what I was getting at there. He made an error on that one, but that's his business.

JE: That's okay. A lot of my friends are in line with your thinking and feel that he has been manipulated to a degree. They think he is in an unfair situation in that he could sound off on the press here in the US whenever he feels like it whereas, in the royal family, there are a lot more restrictions. I agree with you. I don't have a dog in this fight. I say we release the corgis and do this Hunger Games style because I'm tired of hearing about it.

ZU: I don't care.

JE: Can we all get along? I don't get it.

ZU: I'm not into celebrity stuff in general. The royal family stuff falls into that for me. I don't care. I'm like, “Do I know these people? Do they know me? No? That’s cool. I don't care.”

JE: That's interesting you say that because I was going to ask you as a rapper what your thoughts were on somebody like Kanye West coming out in support of President Trump. You then have somebody like LeBron James and other athletes voicing their opinions on various political topics. Are you against that? Do you think they should stick to their craft?

ZU: I don't think they should. I'm not in the shut up and dribble camp.

JE: That is a terrible camp to be in. If you're in that camp.

ZU: I don't apply different rules to celebrities. Do your best to be informed. That's what it is. If you are going to voice an opinion, at least have it come from something rather than, “This is what my friends are saying,” or, “This is what I'm supposed to say because I'm in the music industry.” At least if you're going to talk politics, social issues, or whatever it is, be informed and be humble about it.

If you're going to talk about politics or social issues, just be informed and be humble about it.

JE: As rapper Kendrick Lamar says, “Shut up, be humble.”

ZU: Sit down, be humble.

JE: It’s sit down, be humble. It’s the same thing. Speaking of rap, I love rap. I'm going to say it. I thought it was so funny. Ben Shapiro was like, “I play the violin and I don't like rap.” I'm like, “Okay, dude.” To all my people out there, Zuby has this awesome song. It's called OK Dude. I love hip-hop. I love Kendrick Lamar and Kanye West. They're two of my favorites. I love Nicki Minaj. Fergie doesn't get a lot of notoriety. She can spit out some rhymes. They are two of my favorite female hip-hop artists. I want to play a sample of your hit song, OK Dude, if that's okay with you.

ZU: Go ahead.

“Zubi is a musician. He's a rapper from the UK who has been on the podcast. The dude doesn't even swear. Someone said, ‘I bet I sleep with more women than you do,’ to which he writes, ‘Okay, dude.’ They decided by him saying, ‘Okay, dude,’ that is grounds for being banned from Twitter. You don't like my style? Okay, dude. You don't like my lyrics? Okay, dude. You don't like my politics? Okay, dude. Do you even know what knowledge is? Okay, dude. They want to mention me? Okay, dude. They want a sense of me? Okay, dude. Tiger blood and dragon energy, I control my legacy. I got friends and enemies.”

JE: That is so good. I have to know though. Tiger blood was an interesting word choice there. Are you giving a nod to actor Charlie Sheen when he famously was like, “I have tiger blood in my veins?" I need to know.

ZU: It was a Charlie Sheen nod and a Donald Trump/Kanye West nod.

JE: Has Charlie Sheen listened to this song? You should send it to him.

ZU: I doubt it.

JE: If he's tuning in to this show, maybe he'll want to come on and have a rebuttal. Maybe he can add a line or two. I thought that was awesome. Okay, dude is your catchphrase, is it not?

ZU: Inadvertently, yeah.

JE: If it is, it's a great one. It's a great song. It has a great beat. You’re a great rapper. I want to know what's the true meaning and the overall message of this song. Why do you feel it's so important?

ZU: Joe Rogan in the intro explained what happened. I got de-platformed from Twitter for several days because I said those words, “Okay dude,” to an individual, which is clearly a violation or hate speech. Okay, dude to me means, “Yeah, whatever.”

JE: I say it on a daily basis, as a female no less. I’m like, “Okay, dude.”

ZU: It’s gender-neutral. It’s like, “Cool story, bro.” That was the first song that I made since I went viral with the deadlift and stuff went crazy for me, and I did my USA trip, etc. Between my last album, Perseverance, coming out at the beginning of 2019, and then that song coming out, so much had happened. I wanted to make a song addressing a lot of the different things that I talk about on social media, address some of my critics and haters, and also share some of my thoughts. What I love about rap and hip hop, in general, is you can say a lot in a couple of lines. There are layers to everything.

Rap Music: With rap and hip hop in general, you can say a lot in just a couple of lines. There are layers to everything.

JE: There's power in that. There's a way to tune out and send a message to the doubters, haters, and naysayers, there's a lot of power in that.

ZU: That's the chorus. That's why it's like, “You don't like my style? You don't like my lyrics? You don't like my podcast?” It's like, “That’s fine.”

JE: I love it. It's great. I’m bringing up one last tweet. I have to because it is so money. It's you saying, “How Twitter works: Me: ‘I prefer apples to pears…’ Random person: ‘What you're saying is that you hate oranges? You also failed to mention pineapples, mangoes, strawberries, and marginalized fruits of citrus. Educate yourself.’" It was such a perfectly hilarious analogy for where we are as a society now. I'm afraid I'm going to get canceled for saying during an on-air appearance that I like Nickelback. Some people might say, “You deserve to get canceled for saying that.” I unapologetically will say I love Nickelback. All jokes aside, do you think we will ever get back to a place in society where we can freely express ourselves without fear of being canceled?

ZU: It comes down to the people. Like a lot of things, it comes down to people. The reason why we are even in this situation is because of what I mentioned earlier. It is because of deceit and cowardice. The majority of people are on board like the number of people who are in favor of mass censorship.

JE: Real recognizes real. The real ones know. The real ones get it.

ZU: What's happened is there's a difference between a silent majority and a silenced majority. We may have more of the latter. That makes things a lot worse because when people are afraid to even speak out about anything or voice any opinion for fear of so-called cancellation or so-called mobs, then it gets worse. The Overton window shrinks even more. Their grip gets a little bit tighter. Things get more controlled. You have to push back against it.

There's a difference between a silent majority and a silenced majority.

JE: We're all about reinventing oneself on this show. You are the author of Strong Advice: Zuby’s Guide to Fitness for Everybody. What advice would you give to someone who hasn't worked out and wants to get a fresh start at fitness?

ZU: The first thing I would say is to understand your why. Ask yourself why multiple times and get to the root of why you want to do it. Whether you're trying to build muscle, lose weight, burn fat, or whatever it is, understand why you're doing it. Is it because you want to look more attractive to a potential partner? Is it because you want to feel more confident and you're not confident?

JE: That's interesting. You were on the record saying in an interview, “You have to give yourself a reason to be body positive, not just because you're a human and you breathe air.” I thought that was an interesting take. As a woman, I'm a very body-positive person. I didn't always use to be that way because like anyone, I'm human. I have insecurities and I've suffered unimaginable trauma. It's a beautiful thing to find your why and to learn to love yourself and your body in a world that's constantly telling you not to. They’re like, “You're not thin enough. Don't eat this, eat that. Wear this. You can achieve this look, but by only spending X amount of dollars.” What's your reason to be body positive?

ZU: The term body positive is a little bit triggering to me.

JE: What would you prefer me to say?

ZU: I don’t know, jacked.

JE: What's your reason to be jacked?

ZU: There are no downsides. It makes you live longer and stronger. You’re better at surviving life. It makes you harder to kill. It helps you to protect yourself and other people. There’s more resistance against all sorts of diseases and illnesses. As a man, maybe the motives might be slightly different from a woman. There's going to be a lot of overlap. It's one of the few things in the world where it's pretty much all upside.

I'm also obsessed with the idea of fulfilling my potential physically, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. With relationships and everything, I want to maximize myself because by maximizing myself or someone else maximizing themselves, they can help other people to do the same. If you are not healthy and in shape, then that affects you directly. It does also have a wider impact and wider implications. Everyone should seek to maximize themselves. You only got one body.

By maximizing yourself, you can help other people to do the same.

JE: Your body is your temple. You got to take care of it.

ZU: People will take care of material items better than they treat their own bodies, which is insane. If you mess up your shoes, you can go buy another pair. If you crash your car, hopefully, you're safe, but you can buy another car. If you destroy your body, you’re toast.

JE: Your health is your wealth. Your body is your temple. Take care of it. You follow the 80/20 rule, if I'm not mistaken. For those who don't know what that is, can you explain what that process is and what your diet is like?

ZU: In terms of diet, what that means is that for 80% of my diet, I try to have nutritious whole healthy foods, and then the other 20%, I'm more flexible with.

JE: During that 20%, do you go all-in? Is it pizza, mac and cheese, and bagel bites to the face? I'm very curious. I want to know what the 20% is. What do you eat?

ZU: It means that I'm not overly dogmatic. There are a lot of people, especially in the bodybuilding and powerlifting worlds, etc. where they're so restrictive all the time. Number one, it can lead to genuine eating disorders. For a diet to be a good diet, it has to be sustainable. For example, I ate plain chicken breast, broccoli, and brown rice, and then I can do that for a few days, but is that something I can maintain or would want to maintain for weeks, months or years on end? No. Fortunately, with me, I have a high caloric requirement, so 20% is a decent amount for me. The more energy you burn, the more you can get away with eating stuff that's not great all the time. That's my philosophy around that. I practice what I call flexible dieting.

A good diet has to be sustainable.

JE: It’s building out something realistic that's sustainable that you can live with and enjoy. I don't believe in the starve-yourself approach.

ZU: It’s unnecessary.

JE: If you want to have something, have it in moderation. I need to know though. What is your go-to junk food?

ZU: Ice cream. That’s easy.

JE: You answered that quickly.

ZU: It’s my favorite food too, so it's easy.

JE: That's why you have to be jacked and workout as much as you do. You got to earn it.

ZU: I get jacked so I can eat more ice cream.

JE: To wrap up here, I want to know what is the most influential piece of advice you've received and who was it from?

ZU: What jumps at me immediately is not advice. It's a statement. I remember when I was growing up, my parents would always tell me that life is not fair. That always stuck with me. It's an important thing to be cognizant of. We live in a time where a lot of people have this mindset where they're consistently complaining about virtually everything and everything that may seem to appear unfair. Having that drilled into my head as a child when I used to complain about things and say, “That’s not fair,” my parents would say, “Life is not fair.”

JE: The world doesn't owe you anything.

ZU: There you go. It doesn't mean horrible things should happen, but it's recognizing the fact that life is not fair. We're all born equal, but we're born different in very different circumstances. People are going to face different hardships and have different advantages, disadvantages, and so on and so forth. Someone could sit there and complain eternally that all of that is not fair, but it's better to recognize that.

In fact, it is taking the advantages and the privileges that you have, and using them to your benefit and to benefit other people. Don't sit there and self-flagellate about whatever privileges and advantages you may have, which is where society seems to be in the West. Don't do that. Take that and use those advantages. Use those gifts you've been given and maximize things for yourself and other people. That's what I try to practice.

Rap Music: It's better to just recognize that and take the advantages and privileges you have and use them to your benefit and for the benefit of other people.

JE: There is real injustice in society. That goes without saying. That's an inspiring message. When I hear you say, “Don't live in this perpetual state of victimhood,” what I'm hearing you say is, “Make lemonade out of lemons.” Use your God-given talents. Use what you have to reinvent and level up and use it in a positive and empowering way. That's beautiful.

ZU: Fill up your jug and then pour water out for other people.

JE: You can't pour from an empty cup. That's another thing. Thank you so much for coming on the show. It was such an honor to have you on, rap with you, listen to your music, and talk to you about everything from fitness to Saudi Arabia and beyond. I appreciate you taking the time. To our audience out there, be sure to rate, review, and subscribe to this show that's available wherever you tune in to shows. Zuby, thanks again for coming on. I appreciate it.

ZU: You are most welcome. It has been great to talk.

JE: Thanks for tuning in.

 

Important Links

REINVENTED With Business Mogul & Supermodel Kathy Ireland

REIN 13 | Kathy Ireland


Welcome to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart! In this episode, Jen speaks with American supermodel and actress turned author, designer, entrepreneur, and CEO Kathy Ireland. They discuss the driving force behind Kathy's ability to constantly reinvent, her journey from the runway to the boardroom, how she started her business empire, the recent launch of her own record label, and her unique approach to receiving criticism and advice.

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Business Mogul & Supermodel Kathy Ireland

JE: Words cannot even begin to describe how excited and empowered I am to welcome my next guest. You may recognize her from her many appearances on magazine covers, from Sports Illustrated to Cosmopolitan to Vogue Magazine. You will see her at least on the cover of Forbes as CEO of kathy ireland Worldwide. She's a hero of mine. She's one of the richest self-made women in the world. Kathy Ireland, welcome to the show.

KI: Jen, thank you so much. It's an honor to be with you. Thank you.

JE: It's an honor to have you here. I told you this before we started recording but I wanted to invite you to the show. I want my audience to know this because you fit the theme of reinvention to a tee. When I think of reinvention, I think of Kathy Ireland because you've done it all. In fact, when I first started booking people to come on the show, you were at the tippy top of that list because of how many hats you wear and how many rolls you juggle. You are doing a juggling act.

KI: Before I answer that, I must tell you I love the title of your show. Constant reinvention is critical. If we are not able to pivot, not just react to change because change is a constant but initiate change, we stagnate. That is not a good thing because then, we go away. I love your show. I love the concept of it. It's awesome. It's such an important message. I'm so grateful.

JE: For those who aren't familiar with you and your profile, let me give them a brief overview. To my male audience, who are admirers, she was probably the woman you had pinned up on your walls on a poster. To everyone else, people like me, she is what I like to call #Goals. Kathy was a supermodel in the 1980s and the 1990s. She is best known for appearing in thirteen consecutive Sports Illustrated swimsuit issues.

It didn't stop there. In 1993, she founded a brand marketing company, kathy ireland Worldwide, which has made her one of the wealthiest former models in the world. You are a supermodel, actress turned author, designer, entrepreneur, and CEO. You also launched your very own record label. Out of all the roles I mentioned, which do you enjoy the most, and why?

KI: Of all the roles and the work that I'm privileged to do, being a mom is the top. I get frustrated sometimes. I will talk to moms who that is their sole career. They will say, “I don't work.” It's like, “Are you kidding me?” In our society, because a paycheck isn't attached, the career of a mom doesn't always get the respect that it so deserves. Nothing is harder or more important.

JE: That's an important message to convey to working moms out there who feel guilty about going to a 9:00 to 5:00 job because they want to work but also want to be a parent. I don't think there's anything wrong with that. You do that juggling act so well and eloquently.

KI: I was 40 before I recognized that no is a complete sentence. No, thank you is better, but no works. Oftentimes, we have to say no to good things to say yes to great things. People have asked me, “How do you have it all?” I don’t. I encourage people to figure out what their values and priorities are. Put boundaries in place to protect them because they will be challenged.

Oftentimes we have to say no to good things in order to say yes to great things.

For me, my priorities are my faith, my family, and then being of service through my work. When those boundaries are not honored, I'm a disaster and not effective at anything. It means that I can't accept every business opportunity. I can't attend every friend's birthday but I'm honoring my priorities. At every season of life, they shift. There are certain priorities that will change, and you will have more time in certain areas. To try to do everything all at once is too much pressure. I can't do it.

JE: You can't please everybody. That's the recipe for failure.

KI: You don't want to.

JE: I've always admired you because you strike me as the kind of woman that doesn't settle. You don't stay in place for very long. I'm wired the same way. From the runway to the boardroom and beyond, I want to know what you attribute as the driving force behind being able to constantly reinvent yourself.

KI: Something that takes away a lot of the fear was the greatest gift of my long ago modeling career. I didn't appreciate it at the time. All the rejection when we started in business and people said, “No,” and laughed in our faces, that didn't stop me. It’s knowing that we are always going to need to pivot, change, and reinvent no matter what people say. Not worrying about other people's opinions has been critical. My faith drives that because if he's with us, who can be against us? That has been critical.

JE: From supermodel to business mogul, your business empire is valued at more than $2 billion. Your personal net worth, you can correct me if I'm wrong, according to Forbes, is approximately around $500 million. What's so interesting to me about this is that it all started with a pair of socks. You started a line of socks that sold at Kmart in 1993 when I was three years old. Your business has since expanded to include furniture, fashion, jewelry, children's books, and more than 17,000 articles. You have everything from home to personal use. How does all of that come from a pair of socks? Were they magic socks? How does that work?

KI: They were awesome socks. John and Marilyn Maretz out of North Carolina are my very first partners. They are still in our business family. We love them. It started with a single pair of socks. I was an aging pregnant model at my kitchen table and was offered to model those pairs of socks. We've grown that. Our partners are Muk Luks.

The socks are amazing. That was our foundation. Knowing that the brand would grow from there, we started kathy ireland Worldwide. The Worldwide was intentional because we didn't want to have limits on this brand. That was important. I was okay as a model but by the time this sock business started, the jobs were not coming. That career was fading. I wanted to start something that was not dependent upon any little smidgen of celebrity I might have had in the last century.

Kathy Ireland: I wanted to start something that was not dependent upon any little smidge of celebrity I might have had in the last century.

JE: Coming out with a pair of socks that's probably the last thing people expected you to do. It's so different, unique, and fun. You are doing okay because your business is worth around $2 billion. There's that. What a story. When I hear a story like that, I think of another brilliant businesswoman and role model of mine.

That is Sara Blakely, who failed the LSAT twice and went door-to-door selling fax machines before inventing Spanx, which I know is every woman's best friend no matter what size you are. Wall Street values Spanx at approximately $1 billion. I feel like there are a lot of similarities between your stories. To any young aspiring entrepreneurs out there with a dream, what advice would you give them?

KI: Figure out what you are passionate about. Don't be afraid to ask for help. Don't be afraid of rejection. When you get criticism, listen to it because it can be a gift, even if it's wrapped in a nasty package, and learn from it. Be able to discern the naysayers and throw that away. Recognize the value that you are going to bring to the market. Know your business. Understand your price-to-value ratio. Know what you are doing.

Kathy Ireland: Don't be afraid to ask for help. Don't be afraid of rejection. When you get criticism, listen to it because it can be a gift, even if it's wrapped in a nasty package.

I always dive deeply into the hows. When we first started with that single pair of socks, we began by conducting surprise factory inspections because you learn a lot when you show up unexpectedly. That's of critical importance because we know that human trafficking is the fastest-growing illegal business on Earth. Unlike drugs, human beings are sold over and over. When people are no longer profitable in the sex slave trade, they are often sold into forced labor. We need to know how our products are getting to market and how we are bringing value.

JE: Has your manufacturing been affected by COVID at all? I know that you gave a sit-down interview where you said that you were impacted by tariffs in the tariff war that was happening between the US and China. Have you struggled at all with the Coronavirus pandemic and production?

KI: It's impacted some of our work and everyone. We have been diligently diversifying our manufacturing and working with our partners. Our company doesn't do any manufacturing ourselves but we work with partners who do. The ones who have made those moves are doing well. The majority of our products are in the United States. We have products made abroad as well. Something I would caution people about is knowing where your products are made and how. In Jinjiang, China, for example, that's where we have this horrific genocide of the weaker people. We've got to understand what we are doing, the footprint that it's making, and how it's impacting others.

JE: Props to you and your team. I know that so many people have been affected by this and many businesses. Switching gears here. This is exciting news. You've launched a major record label called Encore Endeavor One or EE1 through BMG. Marilyn McCoo and Billy Davis Jr's new album, Blackbird: Lennon-McCartney Icons, is available. What is it about the music industry that inspired you to get involved?

KI: I love Billy and Marilyn. They are amazing people. We are working with BMG. They are the fourth largest music company in the world and are climbing. They are incredible. A brilliant young man, Nic Mendoza, produced Blackbird. We worked with BMG with Janet Jackson and brought them their first number one with Unbreakable. They were thrilled to continue working with us.

We've got much more ahead of us. For Billy and Marilyn, it's a true labor of love. It’s titled Blackbird: The Lennon-McCartney Icons. Billy and Marilyn's voices are stronger than ever. It's a beautiful tribute to love. There is so much division in the world. There's much that pits people apart. We believe the greatest antidote to hate is love.

The greatest antidote to hate is love. And the world needs hope and love now more than ever, it seems.

JE: The world needs hope and love more than ever, it seems. They are multiplatinum-selling artists. They are big time. I have to know. I don't know if anyone is asked you this before. Maybe you've gotten this before. If somebody called you up to say, “We need you to model such and such on the runway a week from now,” what would be your go-to catwalk song to walk out to? I have to know this.

KI: One that's stuck in my head is Silly Love Songs. I love that. That's on the album.

JE: To all of my audience, you must listen to that after reading this.

KI: Whatever your day is like, it puts a smile on your face.

JE: As a woman who dived into the music industry, I feel like I would be remised not to get your take on this. I have to bring it up because it is the elephant in the room. The Scooter Braun versus Taylor Swift controversy was a big deal. It was front-page headline news when it was going on. Taylor has been at the center of this convoluted feud over the issue of artist rights. She has been very vocal about it. “Label owner, Scooter Braun, shelled out $300 million for Swift's former label, Big Machine, giving him ownership over Swift's first six studio albums.”

The feud has since been put to rest but this ignites a bigger conversation. Meanwhile, you have the Red Hot Chili Peppers. They sold the rights to their entire album catalog for $140 million to $150 million. You have the Beatles. Their music was owned at a point in time by the King of Pop, Michael Jackson. What's your take on artists taking ownership of their work? Where do you fall in line with this?

KI: It’s such an individual thing. Ownership and having control of your business and what you are doing are something that I enjoy. Some people don't enjoy that. It hurts my heart, especially for women. I see that most women in business, I’m beyond music but most of them end up selling their company and their name.

JE: It’s their life's work.

KI: You don’t have control over your name. We are a private company. You mentioned Forbes. We love Forbes. We have been building our brand under the radar for a long time. As a private person with a private company, I tend to be a bit shy, so being under the radar was great. Forbes did let us know that they had been watching us and that they were going to do a story with or without our support. There's an opportunity for my voice to be heard. I would rather not be taken out of context.

JE: I get it. I have been in that exact same position. It's one of those tricky games with the media. They are going to run the story with or without your cooperation.

KI: They have the absolute right to, and I respect that. I was grateful for the opportunity to have my voice heard. I recognize also in maturity that we were building the brand under the radar. Having a publication like that out us, while it can be uncomfortable if you are used to doing things more quietly, I'm so grateful for it. What I've come to learn is that when we are blessed to be exposed to needs that are so much bigger than us or an opportunity that is so much bigger than us, any personal comfort is irrelevant.

Kathy Ireland: When we are blessed to be exposed to needs that are so much bigger than us, any personal comfort is irrelevant.

I'm grateful to be able to break through that shy and selfish shell of quietness. I'm grateful you invited me. If there's something that I can share that can encourage or support one of your audience members, it’s to go for it and not give up. I have more failures than we have time to even talk about. When you fail, get up and get back out there. Don't give up.

JE: Get back in the saddle. My dear late Aunt Bev always used to tell me, “Pull yourself up by your bootstraps.” She lived in Texas. She always told me that. Whenever I face hardship and experience moments of self-crippling self-doubt, I always have to remind myself to get back on the saddle and get back up.

KI: There's a lot of work to be done, so do it.

JE: You said something interesting when you get out of your comfort zone, that's where the magic happens. It’s when you get out of that comfort zone.

KI: I've come to realize I don't want to be in there. I want to be challenged.

JE: You want to be in the arena. Brené Brown is one of the people I adore. Whenever I'm feeling down, I always go to her and read her words. They give me such comfort. She has a great saying. It's like, “If you are not in the arena also getting your ass kicked, I'm not interested in your feedback.” I'm like, “I love that.” Kudos to you for being in the arena. I admire you because you did build a business empire with your own two hands. I know that it was not easy. You experienced financial difficulties. You are very open about the rejection that you faced and the various obstacles you endured on the path to success.

Talk to me about rejection. You were quoted in an interview in which you said, “One of the greatest gifts of my modeling career was rejection.” You said that at the top of this interview. I wanted to circle back to that because that overall message, especially to the female demographic out there, is so important. Are you able to share a specific time when you were rejected that caused you to question yourself and have some serious self-doubt? Were you ready to give up?

KI: There have been a lot of tough days. I've had some hard days but since I was a kid, I have been a fighter. I can't honestly say that I ever felt like giving up. I may be questioned, “Which direction now?” A specific example is my long ago modeling career. The job description was shut up and pose. When I had a rare opportunity to speak, there was a critic who very publicly said I had a voice that could kill small animals.

I love animals, so that made me sad. I have to tell you. I was 25 years old. I could not order a pizza on the phone. I had a high voice, so they thought I was a kid making a prank phone call. I recognized that even though it was said in a not kind way, there was truth to it. If I wanted to be taken seriously and not get those mean comments, I needed to work on my voice a little bit. That's an example.

JE: It’s constructive criticism but wrapped in mean packaging or nasty packaging.

KI: We've got to dig through that. I also would encourage people to surround themselves with people who will support and encourage them. There are a lot of naysayers out there. That will help you get through those tough days.

JE: There are a lot of haters, doubters, and naysayers. You have to surround yourself. I love the saying, “Have a circle around you that claps when you win.” If your circle is not clapping when you win, find a new circle. Get a different group.”

Surround yourself with people who will support you and encourage you. That will help you get through tough days. 

KI: I also have to say I love to support and encouragement. I also love when people love me enough to be honest and tell me the tough stuff. I don't want a bunch of yes people around me. I want people who are going to tell me how I can do better and how I can grow. When I was getting ready to give my first business talk, I was nervous and wanted to hide behind the podium.

One of my business partners looked me in the face and said, “You are so selfish. Get over yourself. Those people in the audience, I was peeking out the curtain looking at them. He was like, “They bought their tickets and arranged childcare and transportation. Do you know what that is? You have the information. They need it. It's not about you. Go give it to them.” I mustered up my strength and delivered my talk.

I noticed that halfway through, about three-quarters of the audience, had left. I thought, “They probably have business meetings. It's something.” My team afterward assured me they did not. I was really bad and had a lot of work to do. I appreciate that. We have to grow. We must get out there, do better, and not be afraid of failure.

JE: We are all about being real on the show. We are bringing on people from all walks of life. These are people who scored their first book deal at age 70 to people who are completely changing career directions and constantly reinventing, evolving, and falling on their faces. I love that you shared that you were nervous. When a lot of people look at a powerful, successful woman like you, they are like, “She's never nervous. She poses in bikinis on magazine covers.” That is beautiful and such a vulnerable thing to share. Thank you for that. I appreciate that.

You had to fight prejudice in the business world coming over from the world of modeling. You were a powerful female transitioning to pretty much a male-dominated industry. You had to fight for the integrity of your brand. What kind of prejudice or preconceived notions did you face as a model when transitioning to the world of business?

KI: There are some people who would say, “It was easy for you to start your brand because you have this modeling career.” My response to that person is, “If you have the gift of anonymity, that is a gift because you can start your brand however you want with a clean slate.” There were doors that were opened to me because of that modeling career.

However, they were not the right doors. They were doors of curiosity that ultimately wasted each other's time. My ideas as a CEO were not respected or even listened to. It was a waste. There's that book, Lean In. There is some wonderful information there. However, when I started, there was no boardroom or table to lean into. We had to build our own table.

JE: You did, if you even had a seat at the table or if you were even invited.

KI: We had to build our own seats. That is what it is. There has been a lot. We've come a long way, and I'm grateful for that. I love sales meetings because sales are the lifeblood of every business. Nothing happens without it. I love meeting sales teams because they are on the front lines of work and selling as well. We don't even think of it as selling because we believe in our products and services.

We know that they are going to bring value to people and make their lives better. Otherwise, it doesn't make it into our brand. When I had my first sales meeting in the furniture industry, I looked around the room and noticed it was about 95% men. I asked somebody, “Where are all the women? Is this it?” I was told, “That's it.” I said, “I have a question. What percentage of your customers are women?”

JE: Did you ask that? Was that your question?

KI: Yes. That was my question. They said, “About 95%.” I said, “What do you think about a little balance?” I love the guys. I'm saying balance. It has improved, and that's wonderful. I would encourage women, men, and people of all different backgrounds, colors, and races, don't let someone else's prejudice, ugly, racism or bigotry or don't let anyone put you in a box and tell you that you are not good enough.

Don't let anyone put you in a box and tell you that you're not good enough. Don't let your circumstances define or destroy you. Fight through it.

Don't let your circumstances define or destroy you. You fight through it. I share with people that I'm far too odd-shaped. I don't fit in anyone's box, and I don't intend in getting in one. Be alert, and don't allow that to happen to you. I believe in truth and love. When somebody says something cruel, stupid or whatever it might be, it's an opportunity for teaching.

JE: Women are told not to post photos that show too much skin because it might limit future career options. That drives me nuts, as I'm sure it does the same for you. The world of modeling is filled with a number of biases, double standards, and dangerous predators. I'm curious. What advice would Kathy Ireland now tell Kathy when she was in her twenties?

KI: Be alert and know your value. Recognize your value and don't compromise. Don't be afraid. Stand firm. Know what you believe and have a conviction for it. Know what you would walk away from. Know what you would be fired over. Be open to learning and growing. Don't be afraid to walk away from anything that doesn't feel right.

Kathy Ireland: Know what you believe and have conviction for it. Know what you would walk away from. Be open to learn and grow. And don't be afraid to walk away from anything that doesn't feel right.

JE: In addition to all the roles you juggle, I thought this was interesting. I had to ask you about this. You are also in the CBD business. For people who don't know this, you used recycled hemp from your very own sock brand that you launched. What do you make of the growing presence of marijuana and CBD?

KI: That very first pair of socks that we designed in the market was made from hemp. It’s also on our rugs. It's a product that we have been using for a very long time. We work with a wonderful company, Vertical Wellness. They are out of Kentucky. They support our veterans and our military families. They are an amazing company. They are in the health and wellness arena. For our company, we don't use THC. I don't understand the controversy because we give our children grapes. We don't feed them wine. It's a wonderful product. It's got a lot of great benefits to it.

JE: I agree with you there. You have been fortunate enough to receive firsthand advice from billionaire investor Warren Buffett. You attend the Berkshire Hathaway annual shareholder meeting every year. I've covered Buffett shareholder meetings for years on the Fox Business Network. Both Warren Buffett and Charlie Munger often refer to Bitcoin as rat poison. I'm not sure if you've read that but it always makes me giggle. They are adorable. In 2020, Buffett vowed never to own cryptocurrency. I need to know because we talked about CBD and marijuana. Have you at least consider investing in cryptocurrencies such as Bitcoin or Dogecoin?

KI: I'm always looking at different opportunities carefully. I have great respect for Mr. Buffett and Mr. Munger. I met Warren Buffett through Irv Blumkin of the Nebraska Furniture Mart. They are incredible people. We have a newspaper tossing competition. As far as investments, it’s diversification. I like good solid investments. That's the way I go, and smaller amounts for the riskier. I also like those slow and steady.

Kathy Ireland: Be yourself. Don't compromise. Don't try to hide and be someone else.

JE: Diversification is the name of the game. That is a pretty solid answer. Our audience knows where Kathy Ireland stands on Bitcoin. Who knows? Maybe we will see. You were quoted in an interview saying something that knocked my socks off. This is a direct quote. You said, “I'm unapologetically Christian. Many on our team are not, and that's fine because faith is personal. I must say, for me, personally, my first and last meeting of each day is with the Lord.” As a fellow Christian woman, that knocked me off my feet mostly because women out there, especially public figures and celebrities, are a little hush-hush when it comes to discussing their faith. Why is being a Christian a non-negotiable for you?

KI: Jesus is my Lord and Savior. He is my everything. Without Him, I would not be here. I have no doubt about that. I don't seek to impose my faith on anyone. Our team is wonderfully diverse. You can't impose your faith on another person. It is a personal relationship. God doesn't have grandchildren. It's for each person. That's the foundation of my life. I can never deny it.

At the same time, I'm very careful. Here's where I'm careful. I never want to cause another person to stumble. There's a scripture in the gospels that says, “If anyone causes any of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it would be better that a heavy millstone be hung around their neck and they be thrown to the depths of the sea.” Whether intentionally or unintentionally, we have to be so careful.

We have a for-profit business. We sell things. There is this awful prosperity gospel out there. I would never want to get anywhere near that to have somebody who might be vulnerable in their faith and think, “If I buy her products, that's somehow as if I can get a brownie point.” Our faith is grace from God. It can't be earned or bought. It's that gift of what Jesus did on the cross for us. It's my foundation. It's everything. Without it, I would be lost.

JE: I love that you shed some light on the hypocrisy thought of Christianity.

KI: People can claim Christianity and, in the name of God, do horrific things. I believe Hitler said that he was a Christian. He was not.

JE: You have to walk the walk, not just talk it.

KI: It’s devastating when that happens. That's why it's so important. I'm such a slow learner. I was 44 years old before I read the Bible in its entirety. It is so easy to be taken out of context and twisted. It was in the 1700s and the 1800s, after centuries of the church spiritualizing the word of God, that people started reading it. That's where we had this strong movement of abolitionists recognizing that racism and bigotry are an abomination against God.

The throne of God is made up of every tongue, tribe, and nation. It is an absolute abomination against His word as well as antisemitism. That's when we had people reaching out to the Jewish people to give them their homeland when the persecution was so extreme and devastating. Reading it for yourself, not trusting what somebody else might be telling you, is of critical importance.

JE: That's crazy to me that you started reading the Bible when you were 44 years old.

KI: I came to know the Lord when I was eighteen because my mom stuck a Bible in my suitcase and read it. I was this rebellious teenager. We grew up with no faith at all. My mom came to know the Lord. As I read, I knew that what I was holding was the truth. Especially as a young woman out in a world that felt dominated by a lot of sketchy guys at that time, I was like, “I want to follow Him.” That was amazing.

JE: That kept you grounded.

KI: It did when something wasn't right. Yet, the very thing that led me to him, I would start to pick and choose. I would read things that I didn't like and say, “That's a typo or that's a different translation.” I was trying to mold God into what I wanted him to be rather than allowing him to mold me into the person he made me to be. I'm a slow learner. I made a lot of mistakes. I'm so grateful for his grace.

JE: That is a beautiful sentiment. We are all flawed. We are all sinners. Thank goodness for his grace. They say never to discuss politics or religion on a first date with somebody. I'm sure you've heard that. I always do the exact opposite because it's important to me to be with someone who shares the same values and same beliefs as me. I've often had guys tell me that they feel intimidated by me. I have also been told by some that I’m “too much,” which I'm sure you can relate to as a successful woman.

I've always said, “Everyone wants to date a powerful woman until you realize you must step up your own game. You have to step up your own life.” What advice would you extend to any young woman out there dating who is told by men and/or vice versa by somebody that they are too much? What would you say to that?

KI: They probably are too much for that person. They need to find the right person who can step it up and be an equal. I have a wonderful opportunity. I'm so grateful for the work that we get to do. I serve on the board of the NFLPI, the licensing arm of the NFL, as well as an advisory board member to the women of the WNBA. It’s incredible to get to work with young people, athletes, and people who are in such interesting stages of life.

They are powerful people and strong people, both men and women. Be yourself. Whatever you are doing in your life, whether you are an athlete, in business or whatever it might be, be yourself. Don't compromise. Don't try to hide and be someone else. You won't be wasting each other's time. You will find out if they can handle you or not.

JE: Let's not sugarcoat it. You were a big deal. You still are a big deal. Did you ever have any experiences or difficulties? Were men a little intimidated by you when you started out dating?

KI: Honestly, I didn't date that much. I met my husband when I was 23. If men were intimidated by me, I was oblivious to it if they were. I wouldn't have been interested in such a weak man anyway. It would have been an issue. It would have been, “We are not a good fit then.”

JE: As we wrap up, some people out there say, “People like to throw bricks at shiny things. Don't throw them back. Collect them and build an empire.” That's exactly what you've done. A lot of people don't know this but Elizabeth Taylor is a great mentor of yours. What's the most influential piece of advice you ever received from her, and why?

KI: Elizabeth is amazing. Elizabeth became family. Her courage in the fight against AIDS when nobody would do anything the fight through it no matter what. People hung up on her. She received death threats when she tried to fight against the HIV-AIDS battle. She didn't let any of it stop her. She fought right through. It's a privilege to serve as an ambassador for the Elizabeth Taylor AIDS Foundation as well as to serve as the International Youth Chair for the National Pediatric Cancer Foundation. Every single day, 43 precious children are diagnosed with cancer. I encourage everybody to support these wonderful organizations that are doing great and meaningful work. That was a lesson that I learned from Elizabeth. Fight through it.

You mentioned building an empire and thinking about what it is that people need. For me, what keeps it exciting is knowing that we can make a difference. For example, Ireland Pay is our credit card processing business. Fifty-one percent goes to nonprofits. With our company, something that we launched since the time of COVID is the Kathy Ireland Small Business Network. This is in an effort to help small businesses not only survive but thrive and scale.

Everyone who joins our company and works with us goes through our list. We've got ten initiatives for nonprofits. That’s everything from fighting poverty, disease and to supporting education, our military veterans and their families, as well as a fight against human trafficking. Everyone chooses one of these causes that they will support if we work together. That inspires us to get up every day and get out of bed.

People say, “Why do you bother after all of this?” We get to work with great people doing great things. UBS is a wonderful company we work with in support of our small business network. With American Family Insurance, Telisa Yancy is an incredible leader along with Jack Salzwedel. They are great people. Dream fearlessly is their motto. Being able to work in the area of FinTech is a passion. There are people saying, “You can't work in FinTech. You are a woman.” That's one of the stupidest things I've ever heard. That makes no sense.

JE: I will never forget the first time I went down to the New York Stock Exchange as a woman. I have been down there working for many years. The guys turn and act as if they've never seen a female before. That's very funny that you get told that about working in FinTech. It happens across more industries than we think. You are certainly a trailblazer and a philanthropy queen.

There are many important causes that are near and dear to your heart. I'm grateful to you and for your time. I thank you for coming to the show because you live this theme to a tee. It is your life. You are constantly growing and evolving. You are always diving into something new and something different like the news of your record label, which is so exciting.

I'm one of your biggest cheerleaders. Thank you for coming to the show. To all my readers, be sure to rate, review, and subscribe to this show. That's available wherever you tune in to shows, whether it is Spotify, Apple, Google Play or YouTube. You name it. It’s there. That was Kathy Ireland. Thank you for tuning in to Reinvented.

 

Important Links

REINVENTED With Grammy Award-Winning Artist Sean Paul


Welcome to REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart! In this episode, Jen speaks with Grammy award-winning musical artist Sean Paul. They discuss how Sean started his legendary career, the first time he heard his music on the radio, his dream musical collaborator, his thoughts on Chet Hanks and Elon Musk, and Sean's latest album LIVE N LIVIN.

Don't forget to rate, review, and subscribe on Spotify, Apple, and YouTube. You can also follow @JenniferEckhart on Instagram and Twitter. Thanks for listening!

---

Listen to the podcast here

REINVENTED With Grammy Award-Winning Artist Sean Paul

JE: If you went out to nightclubs in the early 2000s or popped in one of those mix tape CDs you and your siblings used to illegally burn back in the day before the days of streaming music on Apple and Spotify, you know what I'm talking about. I’m looking at you, Limewire. I can confidently guess that one name will inevitably show up 10 out of 10 every time is Sean Paul. Even Jake Gyllenhaal said in an interview, “Sean Paul makes even driving fun.” I agree. You can be sitting in bumper-to-bumper traffic, and Sean will make you want to bust a move in the middle of the highway. He's one of Jamaica's most successful, prolific artists. I am excited to welcome Grammy award-winning artist Sean Paul from Jamaica on the show. Everyone has got to love you. How are you?

SP: I'm very good. You?

JE: I'm doing well because you're on the show. Your music not only shaped my teenage years but played a significant role during my Miami Florida upbringing. At every dance party, prom or car ride, your music was always blasting. How does it feel to have that lasting impact?

SP: That's amazing. I’m still confused by young people still listening. I'm very thankful. I'm able to do songs with people like Sia and Clean Bandit, which ground me in the past few years and a few younger fans as well. It’s good stuff.

JE: I'm in Manhattan, New York City. You're in Jamaica. Full disclosure, I would kill to switch places with you. I'd love nothing more than to be on a beach in a bikini with one of those test tube alcohol floater thingies in the daiquiris. Do I get some street cred? I've been to Jamaica a couple of times. I've also been to Dunn's River Falls. I'm curious, living in Jamaica, is an everyday paradise for you?

SP: I love where I live. I've never lived anywhere else. I've done a lot of touring all over the Earth, but this is my home.

JE: Tell the fans and readers out there something about Jamaica that a tourist wouldn't see or know to do. I've been to Jamaica a couple of times, but I want to go back and see Jamaica, but Sean Paul style.

SP: If you come to Kingston in Jamaica, there's a very nice beach. It's called Hellshire Beach. It's got the most amazing fried fish there if you like seafood. They got lobster. Fish on the beach is a must-do if you come to Kingston. That's something that a lot of tourists might not be able to experience at first. If you get to know someone and they take you to that beach, it's amazing.

JE: You gave our readers some insider information. Thanks for that. Sean Paul is our Jamaican tour guide over here. Switching gears, I wanted to invite you to my show because you fit the theme of reinvention well. You're not just a Grammy Award-winning recording artist and producer. To me, you're a visionary who has truly reinvented the music industry. You brought dancehall Get Busy to the masses. Your first major hit came out in 2002. To what do you attribute as the driving force behind being able to reinvent and evolve your music spanning decades?

SP: There's no formula. I do what I feel and what's out there. I keep my ears to the ground. I try to stay in touch with younger producers that are coming up. I help them out over the years until they turn into big producers. We do work together and also with younger artists. That helps keep me in the loop. Even in my international work with people like Becky G, she's younger than me, but she's as dope as any other artist I've worked with. I take chances on these younger artists and producers at times. Alexis Jordan was one of them. You mentioned Got 2 Luv U. She hadn't had a song before. I liked the song. For me, it's about the song, listening to what the fans want for me, and also staying in tune with what's coming on next.

JE: What a lot of people love about you is you send the elevator back down. Have you heard that phrase where, “You can ride the elevator to success, but send it back down to the little guy and help him out?”

SP: At first, I didn't realize what you were saying, but I get it.

JE: It's a great analogy.

SP: What I'm trying to do with this album that I dropped earlier in 2022 is Live N Livin. It is my own production. It is the first album I've released on my own label. It’s been good vibes. I’m working with people who I respect in the business. I revere their talent. I like the way they are determined. A lot of these guys are my friends, also. It's cool to jam with them.

Sean Paul: LIVE N LIVIN is going to drop sometime in this summer.

JE: You are the king of collaboration. People often say, “You don't need to reinvent the wheel,” but I found that reinvention is the key to living a truly fulfilling and authentic life. You've always gotten out of your comfort zone with this music. Do you remember how it felt listening to one of your songs play on the radio for the very first time? Walk your fans through when you first turned on that radio and heard your music.

SP: The first time I had a demo or print of a song that I did. I took it to a person who I respect. He appears full circle now on this album. His name is Mutabaruka. He's a radio show host. Before that and more prominently than that, then I could say he's a very dope poet from Jamaica. He's also a philosopher. He has a great radio show that makes me think, and I've always listened to him for quite some time. I like what he taught me, and I took this record to him. He had a bookshop in New Kingston. I was like, “I have this song. I'm a new artist. Maybe you could check it out.” He said, “Cool.”

I was still in college then. I was studying Hotel Management. I went home to do some schoolwork at about 11:00 or 12:00 that night. I was like, “Yes.” I gave Muta this song. I ran to the radio. I turned it on. As I turned it on, he was saying, “This is huge. Listen to the tune.” It was a very conscious tune. It was about the disparities between Uptown and Downtown Jamaica, from rich or middle-class people to poor people. I was showing the differences. I had no one to tell. There was no Facebook, Twitter or Instagram. I was looking around. My brother had just gone to sleep. My mom was asleep, and here I was, alone with my schoolwork, hearing my song for the first time.

JE: How old were you?

SP: I was about 24. I was in college. I started late in the game in terms of most dance artists, or a lot of prominent ones started from their teenagers or even before. Beenie Man started when he was nine years old. Even being a late starter, it was an amazing feeling for me to know that people out there were hearing. The whole point for me is to express myself in whichever way I want, and people hear it. For me, that's a great feeling.

“That's the whole point for me – to express myself in whichever way I want. And people hear it for me. That's just a great feeling.”  – Sean Paul

JE: I love this song Lion Heart from your album. It's my favorite track, but the last track on your album is called Everest. I thought that was interesting because there's a lot of symbolism there that your average listener or fan may not know. Why is it called Everest, and why did you make it the last track?

SP: I've said in the song, “My respect for me that people have is taller than Everest.” It felt like forever. It felt like a hard task to get.

JE: Making this album was like climbing Everest.

SP: It felt like getting the younger guys to work with the more established acts, to do it on my own for the first time in terms of with no label backing, there’s me being the label. Those were all new territories or waters to me. Also, the red tape that comes when you are a producer or label the management versus the lawyers versus all of these stipulations that have to happen. Usually, I'm very cool with artists. That was new to me, and it felt like I was climbing up a huge mountain.

JE: You've changed their lives in ways that you don't even realize.

SP: There's a lot of good that has come from it in terms of both sides. I'm able to keep in the younger listeners' earshot in Jamaica. I keep up to date. Also, I'm able to shine a light on some people's careers that some of my friends worldwide may not know of. It was a double-sided sword. It was very cool to be able to do.

Sean Paul: I'm able to keep in the younger listeners’ earshot in Jamaica. And also I'm able to shine a light on some people's career who some of my friends worldwide may not know of.

JE: You conquered it. You summited the mountain. That speaks volumes of your character. I know we're throwing it way back here, but in one of your hit songs, one of my favorites is Gimme The Light. I've had many people ask me this. Are you allowed to break down what the rest of the lyric means? I know what pass the dro means, but what does bokkle a Moët mean? It's driven me crazy since I was a teenager. I googled it. No one seems to know what it means. They're like, “Is it an alcoholic beverage? Is it champagne?” Can you clear up the confusion for us?

SP: The lyrics say, “Gimme the light and pass the dro. Buss anotha bokkle a Moët.” When I say, “Buss anotha bokkle a Moët,” I'm saying, “Open some champagne.”

JE: I’m never going to refer to it as that. I'm going to say, “Bokkle a Moët.” When I'm at a liquor store, I'm going to say, “Pass another bokkle a Moët.” We love you because you've always stayed true to yourself, your fans, sound and genre while collaborating with many different artists. For those who aren't even familiar, like the older generation reading, you've worked with everyone from Beyoncé, Sia, Tove Lo, one of my favorites, Major Lazer, Rihanna, Ellie Goulding, David Guetta, Shaggy and Spice, the list goes on and on. Who would you love to work with that you haven't already collaborated with? Who would be your next dream collaboration?

SP: Out-of-the-box style, I would love to work with Billie Eilish. She's dope and also Twenty One Pilots as a group. They're dope. Something could happen between me and them. Something I was thinking about, I've always loved The Beatles. My mom instilled that in me. She loved them. She played the music around the house. With Sir Paul McCartney, it would be an honor to do a song with him. Meaningful song, a happy song, or whatever it is. He's a musical genius. He came from one of the best groups of all time. Big up to him and the entire Beatles and on their old catalog.

Sean Paul: I would love to work with Billie Eilish. She's dope. 21 Pilots is also dope. And it would be an honor to do a song with Sir Paul McCartney.

JE: That might surprise a lot of your fans reading like, “Sean Paul listens to The Beatles?” You said your mom listened to The Beatles. That's how you started listening to them.

SP: As a kid, she was like, “I want to hold your hand.” I was like, “What?” She would play it. Immediately, the first time I heard the songs, it was a hit for me. I always went back to the record player and played it back. Years later, I was able to buy the one CD, which was all their number one hits and check out all their stuff. I found that in the earlier years when I was younger, I liked those happy songs. I've been loving songs like Strawberry Fields. They're more like psychedelic-type vibes. I love the work.

JE: That's unique. People would listen to your sound and your music. They would probably never think that you listen to The Beatles. I love that you drop that truth bomb. Sir Paul McCartney, if you were reading, Sean Paul would love to work with you. Sean, how do you write your music? I'm curious. Where do you pull inspiration from? Do you write it on a notepad? Do you make notes on your iPhone? Explain how the creative process works for you. When you're in the studio, and you're like, “This is going to be a major hit,” how does that work?

SP: The rhythm track speaks to me. It tells me what I should say. A lot of the time, I get amazing inspiration. I'll go to the studio. There's no pen or book or phone, but I do use those things at times. When I get stuck a little, I have to write it down and say, “Let me picture this whole song.” For songs like Gimme The Light, it was such a good feeling song. The rhythm was like a party. This is like, “This is great.” I was like, “What am I going to talk about? I'm going to talk about last week in New York. People were busting bottles of mo in the club. I was looking at the ladies. I was trying to find which one was for me.”

Those are always fun. I try to approach music like that and not try to write it down and box it into something because I find that when I do that, you're trying to recreate what somebody else did. When I listen to the track and get the feeling of what it wants me to say, I go toward that. A lot of my songs have to do with ladies. Ladies inspire me. My mom was a single mom for quite some time. Ladies do much for society. In general, me going out and dancing, being at the bar and looking over there and seeing a young lady shake it or go down there as me and Shaggy and Spice inspires it.

JE: Go Down Deh is another new single of yours that I love. You performed that in Good Morning America. It was great. I have so much respect for you. I didn't realize your mom was a single mom. That's incredible. Thank you for shedding some light on that. We've seen celebrity boxing matches skyrocket in popularity, Floyd Mayweather, Logan Paul, Aaron Carter, Lamar Odom. I don't know if you've noticed this. If it were for charity, like the Sean Paul Foundation, for instance, would you be up for participating in any celebrity boxing match? If so, who would you want in the ring with you?

SP: Somebody said that I should duke it out with Charlamagne Tha God. I was like, “He better watch out because I got some kickboxing skills. My knees can come right up.” I'd like to punch some government officials if that's possible.

Sean Paul: I'd like to punch some government officials if that's possible.

JE: You and the rest of the world would sign up to see a boxing match between you and government officials. That's awesome. If Charlamagne is reading, you'll take him on in a boxing match?

SP: He can't test you. Pick someone with some clout. Pick someone that will give you a challenge. He got a lot of talk, so maybe we could. Anything for charity, for a good cause, I would help out. I do a lot of charity here in Jamaica and help people in need all the time. Why not?

JE: We're going to play a super fun game. I'm going to say a word, and you have to say the very first thing that comes to mind. I hope you know who he is. Chet Hanks.

SP: That's a blank for me. I don't know who Chet is.

JE: It’s the universally loved worldwide actor Tom Hanks’ son. White Boy Summer, does that ring a bell?

SP: The first word that comes to my mind is chatbot, which means he talks bad or crazy like I do.

JE: He came out with this song called White Boy Summer. Personally, I don't get it. I don't agree with it. He does speak Jamaican Patois despite being super white and full-on Caucasian. I wanted to roll the tape of it.

SP: “Big up. The whole island is massive. It’s your boy, Chet, coming straight from the Golden Globe. Do you know what I’m saying? Me and my father, Tom Hanks, presenting an award. Soon forward come. Big up. Tune in.”

JE: Is that offensive, or does Chet know what he is talking about? I have to know.

SP: It's not offensive to me. People get all up in their feelings for a lot of reasons on the internet. If they were right there with Chet, they would probably laugh at the office as well. It's important to look at the stuff on the internet that way. A lot of people hate, cuss, fight or disagree on the net.

JE: There is a lot of negativity out there.

SP: When you're in front of a person, it is not perceived that way. That's one of the problems with social media. I always try to remember that. His accent wasn't perfect, but he was doing better than a lot of people that I know.

There’s a lot of negativity out there on the net. But when you're in front of the person, it is not perceived that way. That's one of the problems with social media.

JE: It made you laugh. Here's a million-dollar question. Is the door open for a Chet Hanks featuring Sean Paul White Boy Summer remix?

SP: I'll do the Brown Boy White boy Remix.

JE: If you're reading, Chet Hanks, you got to come on the show and do the remix with Sean. From Chet Hanks to Elon Musk, those are two names I never thought I'd use in the same sentence, but here we are. You were quoted in an interview when asked who your dream dinner guest would be. You surprisingly answered Tesla and SpaceX CEO Elon Musk. I thought that was such a cool answer. What is it about Elon that interests and inspires you?

SP: At first, I didn't like the Cybertruck thing, but now I love it. I was checking out the specs of it, the amount of miles it goes. I was trying to get an in on how I could get a special custom one. When the question was asked, that was the first thing that came to mind. I was like, “Elon Musk, let me talk to him. Let me have a dinner meeting with him and find out how I could custom one of these trucks out.” I've always wanted an electric car. I've never moved to it. The reason being is because I like big trucks.

JE: I would love video footage of Sean Paul riding in a Cybertruck in Kingston, Jamaica. I would pay money for that.

SP: I'll put a big set in there. I'm going to play Got 2 Luv U in there.

JE: Hypothetically speaking, if you're sitting at dinner across from Elon Musk, besides the Cybertruck, are you asking him to be the first dancehall artist to perform in space?

SP: I don't know. That's something I'm not in agreement with him on going to Mars. He could do a lot of stuff here with that same money that could benefit people here that are lost, suffering or hurt in some way. I would probably discuss that with him too. A lot of his ideas are way out of the box, like this chip-in-the-brain thing. I'm not a fan of that, either. I do like the space program he's had. As a kid, I was always looking forward to seeing when people go out of this atmosphere and explore it. That's something that I've always looked at, but I always thought it was the governments who should do it. With him, I would discuss it fully, all of those topics. I would still try to get a proper steering wheel on the Cybertruck because I don't like those weird steering wheel.

Sean Paul: I'm not in agreement with Musk on going to Mars. I think we could do a lot of stuff here with that same money that could benefit people here that are lost or suffering.

JE: One thing that you and Elon Musk do share in common is you both are visionaries, whether you completely agree with his ideas or not. I'm a TV journalist. I worked at a national network for nearly a decade. When I first met Elon, he walked into the green room. He had no suit and tie. He had no assistant, no publicist with him. He didn't show up with an entourage. He shook everyone's hands and made eye contact with them. In my industry, that's rare. You look at billionaires and feel like they're untouchable, but he was very personable and likable. When I look at a guy like Elon, I see those same qualities in you.

SP: Thank you. I appreciate it. I try to be as great as him one day as he is one day because he is doing big things.

JE: You're doing big things, putting such great music, positive vibes and energy out into the world when we need it most. If we had more Sean Paul music play, the world would be a much more peaceful place. After everything you've learned and accomplished, if you had one piece of advice to give to your younger self before embarking on this incredible music journey you've had, what would it be and why?

SP: I don't have the formula. I wouldn't know. I still don't have a formula that I use. I try to stay true to how I feel. I would tell my younger self, “Do it with your full heart.” There's a representation of how I felt in my video, Gimme The Light. Me and Little Mix did. I was walking on this path of light, and there was a blank. I put my hand out to feel, and there was no light there. You could see that there was nothing there. I then took the step, and then the light lit up. That was about faith. I would tell my younger self, “Keep the faith. Keep doing what you do.”

Just do it, bro. Just do it with your full heart.

JE: For your fans and other readers out there who are reading, what can you promote now? What can fans look forward to? What's next for Sean Paul besides riding around Jamaica in Elon Musk's Cybertruck?

SP: My album Live N Livin is out. It features hardcore dancehall acts. I'm about to drop a new album called Sports Show, which features many great songs and acts as well. I'm about to shoot the video with me and Ty Dolla $ign. It's a song called Only Fanz, which is a pretty cool song. I'm big up to all the ladies who do that.

JE: It’s like the OnlyFans website.

SP: It's poking fun at it but also celebrating ladies who are able to make a means by doing things like that.

JE: They are posting photos of their feet or other assets.

SP: Maybe one day I'll get my own only fans account, and I'll show you how I trim my beard.

JE: They think this is a lucrative business venture for you. A lot of people would love Sean Paul OnlyFans, but maybe we'll see.

SP: Big up to everybody on the album. People like Sia are on the album. Me and her had a number one already. I'm looking for a big response for this song called Dynamite, a feel-good song. I'm a fan of Gwen Stefani. She's on this album as well, with me and Sia on one song. I love rock and reggae songs like I'm Still In Love, a song I did with Sasha quite a few years ago. Stylo G, Jr. Gong and Nicky Jam are on this album. It's a loaded album as well. I can't wait for people to hear it.

JE: Sean, thank you much for taking the time and for all the awesome memories from my teenage to adult years. You have been a staple in my music library for as long as I can remember.

SP: I appreciate it so much. I do it for people to have a good time and free up their minds of the problems that exist. As a kid, there were a lot of problems. My father went to prison. My mom was dealing with 2 businesses and 2 kids by herself, me and my younger brother. I always look forward to music and socializing on the weekend with my friends. For me, to be able to do that for people is an awesome thing.

JE: You bring people together. You're the king of collaboration over here. For all my readers, be sure to rate, review and subscribe to this show. Sean, thanks for coming to the show.

SP: I appreciate it all. Thank you.

JE: Thanks, everyone, for reading.

 

Important Links

Reinvented Trailer

REIN 15 | Reinvention



How many times have you reinvented yourself? Do you ever look back at the trajectory of your life and marvel at the twists and turns that got you to where you are today?

 

In this new podcast series, host Jennifer Eckhart interviews and shares awe-inspiring stories and tales of reinvention from some of the world’s brightest and most thought-provoking public figures, celebrities, CEOs, athletes, business leaders, and disruptors who all share one thing in common: they threw out “The Rule Book.” Some achieved success with ease from the start, while others overcame incredible obstacles, oftentimes taking many career detours in life, while navigating uncharted territory.

 

Whether you’re ringing the bell at the New York Stock Exchange or the ‘cancer-free’ bell, REINVENTED with Jen Eckhart will inspire anyone who wants to reinvent themselves, personally or professionally, that it is never too late in life to adjust your sails to reach your destination.

---

Listen to the podcast here

Reinvented Trailer

JE: How many times have you reinvented yourself? Do you ever look back at your life and marvel at the twists and turns that got you to where you are now? I'm Jennifer Eckhart. I am a national TV journalist, on-air personality, writer, and producer, but I'm so much more than that. I'm a human being. I'm a survivor. I'm a speaker, advocate, artist, philanthropist, and fearless female who just decided to go for it.

I've been wanting to launch this show for a very long time, but for so long, fear has held me back. I've had corporate overlords try to silence and shackle me from living my true potential. Now, I finally get to turn my dreams into reality. In this authentic, unscripted show, you'll read unfiltered advice, laugh-out-loud conversations, tales from the trenches, and inspiring stories from some of the world's brightest and most thought-provoking public figures who share one common denominator. They threw out the rule book.

The world's brightest and most thought-provoking public figures share one common denominator - they threw out the rule book.

I've met with and interviewed entrepreneurs, celebrities, athletes, business leaders, and disruptors from all walks of life. Some achieve success with ease from the start, while others overcome incredible obstacles, oftentimes taking many career detours in life while navigating uncharted territory. People often say you don't need to reinvent the wheel, but I found that reinvention is the key to living a truly authentic and fulfilling life.

Reinvention: People often say you don't need to reinvent the wheel, but reinvention is the key to living a truly authentic and fulfilling life.

Society tricks us into believing that folks who achieve great success at an early age are other-worldly or magical. The truth is the vast majority achieve success much later in life, and their journey isn't always easy. Some might be ringing the bell at the New York Stock Exchange, while others might be ringing the cancer-free bell.

Whether your destination took you 5 years or 50 years, I want to say to the single mom with three kids, to the guy saddled with student debt with big entrepreneurial dreams, to the person who snagged their first book deal at age 50 and to every person out there reading who wants to reinvent themselves, that it is never too late in life. I hope you'll tap follow on this show, rate, review, and subscribe to it. That way, you won't miss a beat. You'll be able to read new episodes as soon as they drop. Please come along with me on this exciting journey of reinvention. After all, those who don't take that scary leap of faith will never learn how to fly. Thank you for reading.